#yandere taeyong | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

butterfly-lies-chase-them-away · 5 days ago

Text

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 22,087 Part 3 of 3 (Part 1) (Part 2) -

Warnings: 18+ MDI, (Oh Boy), MAFIA, SMUT (unprotected, p in v, spitting, switch, choking, other's I can't remember), Minor Angst (good ending), Sexual Arrangement (Kinda FwB), Drug Abuse, Forced Drug Abuse, Overdose (survives), Attempted Murder, Sex while Intoxicated, Toxic Relationship(?), Commitment Issues, Manipulative Behaviour, Guns, Implied Age Gap

Summary: 🎵 That's my mamacita, yeah (mamacita) I won't ever leave her, yeah (yeah, yeah) Mama, I might keep her, might keep her I don't love her, but I need her, yeah 🎵 or What happens when a firey girl catches the eyes of a mafia leader

A/N: and the last part, sorry that it had to be split in the first place 💀 hope you enjoy 💚

Tonight, she was going to let Taeyong have his fun. She owed him that much, at least for what she was about to do.

Back at his place, the trip to the bedroom was quick, as usual, but she made sure to slow things down, just for him. Standing close, Y/n wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him into a deep, passionate kiss. He didn’t hesitate, his grip on her waist firm as he held her tightly, as if he never wanted to let go.

Her fingers tangled in his hair, dragging her nails gently across his scalp, knowing exactly how it drove him wild. A low groan escaped his lips, and his hand found its way to her hair, fisting it gently as he tilted her head back, exposing the smooth curve of her neck.

Taeyong’s lips brushed against her skin, leaving a trail of kisses down her neck, nibbling lightly in just the right places to pull a soft hum from her throat.

“Taking it slow tonight?” he murmured against her skin, his voice laced with surprise and a hint of teasing.

“Just for you,” Y/n replied softly, her voice carrying surprising affection.

He smirked against her neck, his satisfaction clear in the way his grip tightened on her waist. “I like this side of you,” he said, his tone almost playful, yet with an edge that reminded her of his unwavering dominance.

But Y/n’s mind was elsewhere, her movements calculated. She let herself get lost in him for now, indulging his desires. Every touch, every kiss, was deliberate, a fleeting goodbye hidden in intimacy.

She wasn’t sure if he could sense it, but tonight wasn’t about him. It was about her. And before the night was over, she’d remind herself of the strength she thought she’d lost. This would be the last time she let him believe he had all the control.

After pulling off her dress, Taeyong wasted no time, his fingers working to rid her of her remaining undergarments. He was the one who guided them to the bed, still fully clothed, taking his seat before pulling her naked body onto his lap.

“I should’ve done this sooner,” he murmured, his lips curling into a mischievous smirk. “Maybe next time I’ll take you in my office. You undressed, me in my work clothes.”

If only he knew.

“Get your clothes off already,” Y/n grumbled, rolling her eyes, though her tone betrayed a hint of amusement.

Taeyong chuckled at her impatience, raising his arms in mock surrender as he let her unbutton his shirt, revealing his toned chest.

“I want all of you tonight, Sweetness,” he said, his voice low and filled with promise.

As she finally tugged his trousers off, Y/n moved instinctively to take his cock in her hands, but Taeyong had other plans. He pulled her back onto his lap, his mouth capturing hers in a hot kiss. His hands roamed her body, tracing every curve as if committing her to memory.

“No warm-ups tonight,” he said against her lips, his voice rough with need. “I’m going to have you now.”

She was surprised at his impatience, normally he was the one who drew things out, savoring every moment. But it was his night, so she’d let him have it his way.

“Ride me, Doll,” Taeyong commanded, his voice steady, but his dark eyes burned with desire.

Y/n obliged, positioning herself on his lap. She moved her hips slowly at first, grinding against him, feeling the friction that ignited pleasure. His hands slid to her thighs, gripping her firmly, grounding her as they both let out soft moans at the sensation.

Reaching between them, Y/n took his dick in her hand, aligning him with her wet entrance. Slowly, she sank down onto him, her body arching as a moan of pleasure escaped her lips. Taeyong’s grip on her tightened, his fingers digging into her skin as he let out a low, guttural groan.

The rhythm started slow, Y/n rocking her hips against him as their bodies moved in sync. His hands wandered, one sliding up to her waist while the other gripped the back of her neck, pulling her down for another heated kiss. The way he kissed her, possessive, almost desperate, was a reminder of the power he believed he held over her.

But tonight, Y/n reminded herself, she wasn’t just giving in, just settling for later. She was reclaiming something she’d almost forgotten, her strength. For now, she’d let him believe he was in control. But the truth was, this was her game to play, and she was already planning her next move.

She moved on him with a steady rhythm, the sound of skin slapping echoing through the room, mingling with their shared moans. Each bounce sent a wave of pleasure through them both, their bodies in perfect sync.

Taeyong’s dark, half-lidded eyes remained fixed on her, unrelenting in their intensity as he watched her take him in, over and over again. The sight of her glistening skin, flushed and glowing under the dim light, only fueled his hunger.

His gaze dropped briefly to where their bodies joined, watching himself disappear into her with every rise and fall of her hips. A rough groan left his lips as the overwhelming sensation consumed him.

Y/n looked down, meeting his heated stare. The hazy lust in his eyes made her core tighten around him, pulling a ragged moan from his throat. His lips parted slightly, letting out shallow, uneven breaths as he savored every moment. Her hands trailed over his chest, nails skimming across his tattoos and faint scars, drawing out shivers beneath her touch.

“Good girl,” Taeyong murmured, his voice low and dripping with satisfaction. “Taking all of me so well.”

The corners of Y/n’s lips curved into a smile at his praise, the words sending a warm rush through her.

“Want me to take over for a bit?” he asked, his tone playful yet commanding.

Before she could answer, his strong hands gripped her waist, holding her steady as he shifted beneath her. Without warning, he thrust upward, his hips snapping with precision, driving deeper into her.

The sudden change drew a gasp from Y/n as she clung to his chest, her nails digging into his skin for balance. Her head fell back, lips parting in a breathless moan as Taeyong set a relentless pace, his hands guiding her effortlessly.

“Look at me,” he demanded, his voice gravelly yet soft enough to coax her.

Y/n’s eyes fluttered open, locking onto his as the room seemed to shrink around them. The intensity of his gaze sent another wave of heat through her, grounding her in the moment. Taeyong thrusted up into her with an unwavering rhythm, yet there was something tender in the way he held her, as if she were both a treasure and a challenge.

“Does that feel good, Sweetness?” he whispered, his lips brushing against her ear as his grip tightened.

Y/n could only nod, her voice failing her as the pleasure built to an unbearable high. For now, she let herself fall deeper into the moment, their bodies moving as one, a tangle of heat, sweat, and desire.

Without a word, Taeyong’s hands tightened around Y/n’s waist, and in a swift, fluid motion, he flipped them over. The sudden shift made her gasp, her breath catching in her throat. Now beneath him, Y/n barely had time to adjust before he flipped her onto her stomach, his hands firm but not rough.

Kneeling behind her, Taeyong paused to take in the view. His eyes roamed over the curve of her spine, the delicate arch of her back. A low hum of approval escaped him as his fingers traced the contours of her body, savoring every dip and curve.

“You’re just as beautiful from the back,” he murmured, his voice thick with admiration and desire.

Y/n turned her head slightly, her cheek pressed against the pillow, and glanced back at him. The look in his eyes was searing with hunger. His hands slid down her sides, lingering at her hips before gripping them firmly, anchoring her in place.

With practiced ease, Taeyong positioned himself at her entrance, his touch gentle but insistent. Slowly, he pushed into her, savouring the way her pussy welcomed him. Y/n let out a soft sigh, her shoulders relaxing as she melted into the sensation, the heat between them intensifying.

Taeyong started with rhythmic thrusts, his movements deliberate and controlled. The sound of their skin meeting skin filled the room, blending with their shared breaths and quiet moans. His pelvis met her ass with a satisfying rhythm, each motion sending sparks of pleasure through her.

“You feel so perfect,” Taeyong said, his voice a husky whisper.

He leaned forward slightly, his hands gliding up her back before pulling her hips back toward him to meet his thrusts. The added depth made Y/n gasp, her fingers curling into the sheets.

Her cheek remained pressed against the pillow as she closed her eyes, letting herself get lost in the moment. But Taeyong wasn’t content with her silence.

“Let me hear you, Sweetness,” he urged.

Y/n complied, her quiet moans growing louder with each thrust. The tension built between them, the passion overwhelming. Taeyong’s grip on her hips tightened as he quickened his pace, the control he once held slipping as his desire for her consumed him.

Each movement brought them closer to the edge, the line between control and chaos blurring in the heat of their connection.

Taeyong's thrusts grew deeper, more intense, each one drawing a whine from Y/n’s lips. Unable to hold back, she reached behind her, her nails digging into his thighs in a desperate attempt to ground herself.

Taeyong reacted instantly, grabbing her wrists and pulling them behind her back. His grip was firm as he pinned her arms together, immobilizing her completely.

“You’re so desperate for me,” he teased, his voice low and taunting. “Look at you, falling apart under me.”

The words sent a shiver through her, her body betraying her as her core clenched tightly around him. Her inability to move only heightened the sensation, making her hyper-aware of every thrust, every pound of his skin against hers.

Taeyong’s grip on her wrists loosened, and he leaned down, wrapping his arms around her torso, lifting her up and pulling her flush against him. His chest pressed firmly against her back, his breath hot and heavy in her ear. Each moan and ragged exhale from him sent waves of heat coursing through her, the intimacy of it all overwhelming.

His lips found her cheek, trailing kisses down to her shoulder, soft and lingering, in stark contrast to the relentless motion of his hips. His hold on her was possessive, almost protective, as if he wanted to keep her there, in that moment, forever.

“Fuck, Taeyong,” Y/n gasped, her voice trembling with need. “I’m so close.”

His pace faltered for a fraction of a second, a low growl escaping his throat as her words spurred him on.

“Cum for me, Sweetness,” he murmured, his tone a mix of command and encouragement. “I want to feel you lose yourself for me.”

With his arms tightening around her and his movements becoming even more precise, Y/n felt herself reaching her orgasm, the tension building in her core reaching its breaking point. Taeyong’s name fell from her lips in a desperate moan as the pleasure overtook her, the intensity of it leaving her breathless and shaking.

Taeyong held her through it, his own release not far behind, his grip on her never faltering as he buried himself in her one last time, letting out a guttural moan against her skin. For a moment, the world seemed to stop, leaving only the sound of their heavy breathing and the warmth of their intertwined bodies.

As the two came down from their high, Taeyong stayed close, his lips brushing against her ear. “You’re mine, Y/n,” he whispered, his voice soft but demanding. “Don’t forget that.”

Y/n couldn’t leave the night at this. Taeyong deserved more than a simple end to their time together. She ran her fingers gently through his hair, guilt tugging at her chest.

“How about a bath?” Y/n suggested softly, her voice laced with a quiet fondness.

Taeyong’s lips curved into a warm smile. “That sounds perfect,” he said, leaning in to press a tender kiss to her cheek.

Without hesitation, he scooped her up into his arms, earning a surprised giggle from her. “Always so dramatic,” she teased, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“You love it,” Taeyong replied with a grin as he carried her to the bathroom.

He gently placed her on the edge of the tub, his hands lingering on her waist for a moment before he turned to the tap. Twisting the handles, he let the water flow, adjusting the temperature with the knobs.

“I’m surprised you don’t have Johnny up here running us a bath,” Y/n said with a smirk, her teasing tone breaking the comfortable silence.

Taeyong chuckled, glancing over his shoulder at her. “He’s my right-hand man, not a butler,” he replied.

“Could’ve fooled me,” Y/n shot back playfully. “You have him carrying my bags and picking me up. Sounds a lot like a butler to me.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow as he flicked his fingers under the running water, testing its warmth. “That’s because Johnny’s a gentleman,” he countered, his tone matter-of-fact.

Y/n leaned back, tilting her head. “And what about you? Are you not a gentleman?” she asked, her words mocking him.

Taeyong let out an exaggerated sigh, turning to her. “Get in the bath, Doll,” he said, shaking his head, though his voice carried a trace of affection.

She laughed softly, standing to step into the tub. The warm water wrapped around her like a comforting embrace as she settled in. Taeyong followed, sliding in behind her, his arms instinctively wrapping around her waist to pull her back against his chest.

They sat in peaceful silence for a moment, the water lapping gently around them. Taeyong rested his chin on her shoulder, his breath tickling her ear.

“You know,” Taeyong began, his voice quiet but steady, “I’d do anything for you.”

Y/n’s teasing smile faltered, replaced by an expression she wasn’t sure how to read herself. She turned her head slightly, meeting his eyes.

“Don’t say things like that,” she said softly, though there was no real edge to her words.

He ignored her protest, leaning forward to press a lingering kiss to her shoulder. His arms tightened around her waist as if he were afraid she might slip away.

“I mean it,” he murmured against her skin. “You’re worth it.”

Her chest tightened at his words, emotions swirling in her head. Confusion, guilt, and something she couldn’t quite name. This wasn’t supposed to be like this. It wasn’t supposed to feel like this.

“Taeyong...” she started, her voice barely above a whisper.

She stopped herself, unsure of what she wanted to say. Instead, she let her fingers trail over his arm, the familiar touch grounding her for just a moment.

His breath was warm against her neck, and the way he held her made her want to believe him. But she couldn’t. She shouldn’t.

She closed her eyes, leaning back into him despite herself, letting the warmth of the bath and his words settle over her. Even if everything about this felt wrong, she let herself stay in the moment. Just for a little longer.

Because after tonight, everything was going to change. And no matter how much she told herself otherwise, she couldn’t shake the ache of guilt that gnawed at her.

Morning light filtered through the room, and Y/n turned to admire Taeyong, his features softened in sleep. She knew today would be the last time she’d see him, and she wanted to memorize every detail, his messy hair, the way his chest rose and fell, the calm before the storm of his usual energy.

But the moment didn’t last long. She barely moved to get out of bed before Taeyong stirred, his eyes lazily opening to find her.

“Leaving so soon?” he murmured, his voice still husky from sleep.

Y/n smirked softly, trying to mask the heaviness in her chest. “Knowing you, I’ll be back tonight,” she replied.

Taeyong stretched, propping himself up on one elbow. “I’ll send Yuta to grab you again.”

“Thanks,” she said, her tone casual, though her mind was far from it.

She was a little taken aback by how easily he was letting her go. No playful insistence to stay, no lingering touches, just a simple acknowledgment. It wasn’t like him. Still, she wasn’t about to question it.

Gathering her clothes and belongings, Y/n dressed quickly, trying not to let her emotions show. Once she was ready, she moved back to him, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips.

“Have Johnny take you home,” he said as she pulled away, his hand brushing lightly against hers.

Y/n chuckled. “Totally not a butler,” she teased, standing upright.

A faint smirk tugged at Taeyong’s lips. “He’s not, but he spoils you like one,” he shot back.

“By your command!” She laughed softly, turning away before he could see the conflict in her eyes.

As she stepped out the door, she tried to shake the weight in her chest, but the thought lingered, Would he feel the same if he knew this was goodbye?

Making her way through the house, Y/n found Johnny in the living room, casually sprawled across the couch. He looked up as she entered, raising an eyebrow in acknowledgment.

“Taeyong said to have you take me home,” Y/n said, her voice steady despite the emotions threatening to surface.

Johnny stood with exaggerated grace, giving her a mock bow. “Of course, my lady,” he said playfully, flashing one of his signature grins.

If she wouldn’t miss Taeyong, and that was a big if, she knew she’d definitely miss Johnny. His lighthearted energy was a comfort she hadn’t realized she relied on.

The two headed outside, the morning air cool against her skin as they walked to his car. Ever the gentleman, Johnny opened the door for her, waiting until she was seated before shutting it with a soft click. He slid into the driver’s seat, adjusting the rearview mirror as the engine hummed to life.

Y/n fiddled with her fingers in her lap, her gaze fixed downward. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t stop the slight tremble in her hands.

“You okay, Y/n?” Johnny asked, his voice cutting through the silence.

Startled, she looked up, forcing a smile. “Yeah, I’m okay,” she lied.

Johnny didn’t press, though the concern in his eyes lingered as he glanced at her before pulling out of the driveway. The ride was quiet, save for the gentle hum of the engine and the occasional rustle of the trees outside. Y/n leaned her head against the window, her mind racing.

Was she really okay? Would she ever be after this?

As they drove, the comfortable silence between them was broken by Johnny’s voice, calm yet thoughtful.

“You know,” he began, glancing at her from the corner of his eye, “Taeyong doesn’t talk about people much, not in the way he talks about you.”

Y/n stiffened, her hands gripping her knees as she tried to appear unaffected. “Oh?” she said, feigning nonchalance, though her voice came out weaker than she’d hoped.

Johnny chuckled softly, his focus on the road ahead. “Yeah. It’s not just the usual stuff, either. He’s not just talking about…well, you know. This man is hooked. Said you’ve got this fire about you that no one else does.”

Y/n stared at her reflection in the passenger window, her chest tightening. Why the hell was he saying this now?

“He’s different with you,” Johnny continued. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, he’s still Taeyong, but with you, it’s like…I don’t know, he lets his guard down. Almost like he forgets he’s a bloody mob boss.”

She swallowed hard, her throat dry. “That’s just Taeyong playing his game,” she managed, forcing a laugh she didn’t feel. “You know how he is. He’s smooth with everyone.”

Johnny shook his head. “Nah, this isn’t like that. Trust me, I’ve seen Taeyong in every situation you can imagine. What he feels for you? That’s real. You might not think it, but you’ve got him wrapped around your finger.”

Y/n’s heart clenched painfully. She hated this, hated the way her emotions were twisting inside her, guilt clawing at her chest. She wasn’t supposed to care. She never cared. Dropping a man was routine for her, as effortless as walking out the door without a backward glance.

So why now? Why did the thought of walking away from Taeyong feel like she was about to tear something out of herself?

Her voice cracked slightly as she said, “He’ll get over it…get tired.”

Johnny gave her a sideways look, his brow furrowed in concern. “Will he?” he asked quietly.

Those words hit harder than they should have, and Y/n felt a lump rise in her throat. She turned her head toward the window, hiding the tears welling in her eyes.

This was supposed to be easy, simple, like it always was. So why was Taeyong different? Why was her resolve shaking under the weight of everything she’d convinced herself not to feel?

The car pulled up to the curb outside Y/n’s apartment building. Johnny parked, turning off the engine before glancing over at her. The hum of the engine fading was replaced by an uncomfortable silence, one that seemed to press down on her chest.

“Here we are,” Johnny said softly, his voice unusually gentle.

Y/n nodded, gripping her bag tightly as she reached for the door handle. “Thanks for the ride,” she said, her voice flat, almost distant.

Johnny didn’t reply right away, and it made her pause. She turned slightly, looking at him. He wore an expression that wasn’t quite pity but held something close to it, concern, maybe?

“You sure you’re okay, Y/n?” he asked again, echoing the question from earlier. “I know Taeyong can be a lot, but that’s just who he is.”

She forced a smile, hoping it didn’t look as brittle as it felt. “I’m fine, Johnny. Just tired.”

He didn’t push further, but his hesitation was obvious. “Alright,” he said finally. “If you need anything…you know Taeyong would–”

“Yeah,” she cut him off, her voice sharper than she intended. “I know.”

Johnny held her gaze for a moment, his expression softening as he gave her a small nod. “Take care of yourself, Y/n.”

“You too,” she replied, pushing the door open and stepping out onto the sidewalk.

The cold morning air hit her, and she shivered, pulling her coat tighter around herself. She didn’t look back as she walked up the short path to her building. Her fingers trembled as she opened the door, the sound of the car engine starting again behind her making her chest ache.

She waited until she heard Johnny drive away before letting out the breath she didn’t realize she’d been holding. Her shoulders slumped as she pushed the door open and stepped inside, the quiet of the empty lobby swallowing her whole.

The guilt was suffocating now, heavier than it had been all morning. She leaned against the elevator wall as it carried her to her floor, her reflection in the polished tiles staring back at her. Tired, conflicted, and utterly unfamiliar.

When she finally reached her apartment, Y/n dropped her bag by the door and sank onto the couch, burying her face in her hands. For the first time in years, she felt like she couldn’t just leave this behind.

Her telephone rang on the wall, and she glanced at it, already guess who it was.

“Yuta will come grab you at 6pm. I’ll be waiting for you, Doll.” Taeyong said, without waiting for a response before hanging up.

Her heart twisted painfully, and she clenched her jaw. What the hell was wrong with her?

Taeyong sat on the edge of the massive leather sectional in the living room, his elbows resting on his knees, a glass of whiskey dangling loosely from his fingers.

The early morning sunlight poured through the tall windows, casting sharp lines across the floor. Johnny walked into the room and leaned back lazily in an armchair, his long legs stretched out in front of him, while Yuta perched on the armrest with a playful smirk tugging at his lips.

Johnny broke the silence first. “Dropped her off, boss,” he said, swirling his own glass of whiskey. “She seemed...off. Quiet.”

Taeyong's jaw tensed, but he didn’t look up. He rolled the glass between his palms, watching the liquid swirl. “She said anything to you?” he asked, his voice measured, but there was a weight beneath it.

Johnny shrugged. “No. Said she was tired.” He hesitated before adding, “But she didn’t seem like herself.”

Yuta let out a low chuckle, breaking the tension. “Maybe she’s just tired of you, Taeyong. You ever think about that?”

Taeyong’s head shot up, his eyes narrowing at Yuta. “Watch it,” he warned, though there was no real heat in his tone.

Yuta raised his hands in mock surrender. “Hey, I’m just saying. You had to force her to met you yesterday. Fuck, you probably threatened her, didn’t you? You’ve got this...habit of pushing things too far.”

Johnny shot Yuta a look, silently telling him to dial it back. “Watch it,” Taeyong said through gritted teeth.

“She’s always been upfront about what this is. You’re the one who keeps trying to make it more.” Johnny said calmly.

Taeyong’s lips pressed into a thin line, his gaze dropping to the glass in his hand again. “I’m not trying to make it more,” he said, though even he didn’t sound convinced.

“Sure you’re not,” Yuta said, laughing dryly. “You’ve had her staying the night since day one, buying her new wardrobes, sending me or Johnny to chauffeur her around. Hell, Taeyong, the only thing you haven’t done is buy her a ring.”

Taeyong’s grip tightened on the glass, his knuckles whitening. “It’s different,” he said quietly.

Johnny raised an eyebrow. “Different how?”

Taeyong hesitated, the words sticking in his throat. He didn’t know how to explain it. She wasn’t like the others, wasn’t just some passing distraction. He liked the way she challenged him, the way she never let him get too comfortable. But she was also infuriating, unpredictable, and utterly out of his reach in a way that drove him insane.

“She’s just...different,” he repeated, his tone firmer this time.

Yuta snorted. “Well, if you keep acting like this, she’ll be gone before you know it. And honestly? I wouldn’t blame her.”

Taeyong shot him a glare, but it was Johnny who spoke next, his voice quieter but no less pointed. “You’ve got to figure out what you want, Taeyong. You can’t keep her in this limbo forever. It’s not fair to her, or to you.”

Taeyong set the glass down on the coffee table with a soft clink, leaning back against the couch. “She’ll be back tonight,” he said, mostly to himself.

“Maybe,” Johnny said, standing and draining the last of his drink. “But don’t take it for granted.”

As Johnny left the room, Yuta stayed behind, watching Taeyong with a knowing look. “You’re not used to losing, are you?”

Taeyong didn’t answer, his eyes fixed on the empty glass in front of him.

Yuta chuckled, standing up and patting Taeyong on the shoulder. “Well, boss, I hate to break it to you, but you might want to get used to it.”

As Yuta walked away, Taeyong stayed where he was, the weight of their words settling over him like a storm cloud. For the first time in a long time, he wasn’t sure how this would play out, and the thought of losing her, even when she wasn’t really his to begin with, was a bitterness he couldn’t swallow.

The clock on the wall ticked with agonizing slowness, but eventually, it struck 6 PM. Y/n stood by her apartment window, her stomach in knots. She hadn’t eaten all day, too anxious to keep anything down. Now, her hands trembled as she adjusted her coat for the hundredth time.

This is it.

In her pocket, tucked away in a small, inconspicuous bag, was the key to her escape, a lifeline she had meticulously planned for the past couple weeks. Her fingers brushed against it as she nervously paced her tiny living room, the weight of what she was about to do pressing down on her chest.

When she spotted the familiar sleek black car pull up to the curb outside, her heart sank and raced all at once. Yuta had arrived.

She grabbed her bag, slung it over her shoulder, and took one last look around her apartment. The space felt eerily final, like a chapter of her life was closing for good. Taking a deep breath, she pushed open the door and stepped out.

Yuta was leaning against the car, his hands casually tucked into his jacket pockets. His sharp eyes landed on her immediately, and he offered a brief nod.

“Right on time,” he said as she approached.

“Of course,” Y/n replied, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes.

He opened the passenger door for her, his usual quiet demeanor in full force. She slid into the seat, careful not to fidget, and clenched her hands tightly to keep them from shaking.

Yuta got behind the wheel and started the engine, the low rumble filling the air as they pulled away from the curb. The tension in the car was almost suffocating. Y/n’s mind raced, replaying every step of her plan, every detail she had agonized over.

“Long day?” Yuta asked, his voice breaking the silence.

“Something like that,” she said softly, staring out the window.

She shifted in her seat, her fingers brushing the small bag in her pocket again. It felt heavier than it should, the weight of what it represented crushing her.

The city lights blurred past the window as they drove, but Y/n barely noticed. All she could think about was the key, the plan, and the storm of emotions threatening to consume her. For the first time in her life, she wasn’t sure if she could go through with something she had set her mind to.

But she had to.

The drive felt both endless and far too short. Each turn of the wheel brought her closer to Taeyong's house, and closer to the moment she couldn’t take back. Y/n’s pulse hammered in her chest as she clutched her pocket tighter, her thumb brushing the edge of the bag hidden in it.

The car slowed as they turned onto the familiar street, its pristine houses bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun. Yuta glanced at her briefly, his sharp eyes catching the subtle tension in her shoulders.

“You’re quiet,” he noted, breaking the silence.

“Just tired,” Y/n said, her voice carefully neutral.

Yuta didn’t press further, but his gaze lingered on her for a moment longer before he returned his focus to the road.

As they pulled up to the house, Yuta got out to open the gates, the sliding of metal filling the air. Taeyong’s estate loomed ahead, its lights glowing warmly against the evening sky. Yuta stopped the car near the front steps and shifted into park.

“You’re all set,” he said, leaning back in his seat.

Y/n took a moment to steady herself, forcing her hands to stop trembling as she reached for the door handle.

“Thanks for the ride,” she said, her tone polite but distant.

“Don’t mention it.” Yuta’s sharp gaze lingered on her again, like he could sense there was more going on than she let on.

But he didn’t say anything else, simply unlocking the doors with a soft click. As she stepped out of the car, the evening breeze hit her, cool against her flushed skin. She hesitated, her heart pounding as she glanced at the imposing house before her.

“Y/n,” Yuta called after her, his voice low.

She froze, turning back to meet his gaze.

“Be careful, yeah,” he said, his expression unreadable. “Taeyong’s been looking forward to seeing you, but that’s nothing new.”

Her stomach twisted at his words, guilt creeping into her chest like a slow poison. She nodded stiffly before turning and making her way up the steps.

Each step felt heavier than the last, but she couldn’t afford to falter now. Hidden in her pocket, the bag seemed to burn against her palm, a cruel reminder of the betrayal she was about to commit.

This is it, she thought as she reached the door. Taking a deep breath, she pushed it open and stepped inside.

As Y/n stepped through the door, the familiar scent if the house washed over her. The soft hum of music drifted from somewhere deeper in the house, but before she could gather herself, a familiar voice called out.

“Y/n!”

Johnny appeared from around the corner, his tall frame leaning casually against the doorframe. His smile was easy, as it always was, but there was a glint in his eyes that made her uneasy, like he knew more than he let on.

“Hey, Johnny,” Y/n said, forcing a small smile.

He pushed off the frame and approached her, his hands tucked into the pockets of his slacks.

“Figured you’d show up just in time for dinner,” he said teasingly. “Taeyong’s been pacing around since noon.”

Y/n tried to laugh, but it came out weak. “Well, I guess I’m right on time then.”

Johnny tilted his head, studying her in that way of his that always felt too perceptive. “You good? You seem...off.”

Her shoulders tightened. “Just a long day, that’s all,” she said quickly, hoping to brush off his concern.

Johnny nodded slowly, his smile softening. “Well, Taeyong’s been restless lately, so try to relax with him, yeah? He’s in a better mood when you’re around.”

That familiar twist of guilt coiled tighter in her chest. “I’ll keep that in mind,” she murmured.

Johnny stepped aside, gesturing down the hall toward the dining room. “He’s waiting for you in there. I’ll bring out some drinks in a bit.”

She nodded, her feet feeling heavier with every step as she walked past him.

“Oh, and Y/n?” Johnny called, making her pause and glance back.

His smile was faint, his tone almost too casual. “Don’t forget, he trusts you.”

Her stomach dropped at the weight of his words. She nodded again, unable to find the right response, before continuing down the hall. Did everyone know what was going on? Jesus Christ.

Y/n stepped into the dining room, her heart pounding against her ribs. Taeyong stood by the head of the table, his back to her as he adjusted the cuffs of his shirt. The dim lighting cast a golden glow over the room, highlighting the sleek, modern furniture and the flower arrangement on the table, along with a couple plates of food.

“Y/n,” he said without turning, his voice low and velvety.

“Taeyong,” she replied, her voice steadier than she expected.

He turned then, his sharp features softening slightly as his eyes landed on her. “You’re here.”

“Of course,” she said, stepping further into the room. “When aren’t I?”

A small, satisfied smirk tugged at his lips as he closed the distance between them. “And yet, I can’t be sure. You’ve been...different lately.”

Her breath caught in her throat, but she quickly masked it with a smile. “Just feeling…bleh. You know how it is.”

Taeyong’s gaze lingered on her, sharp and searching, before he nodded. “Right.”

He reached out, his fingers brushing against her arm as he guided her toward the table. “Sit. Eat.”

She took a seat, her fingers twitching slightly as she placed her coat on the chair behind her. Taeyong poured her a glass of wine, the deep red liquid swirling elegantly in the crystal glass.

“I had this brought in from France. Thought you might like it.”

She accepted the glass with a faint smile, taking a sip to calm her nerves. “It’s good.”

He took the seat beside her instead of across, his presence magnetic and overwhelming. “I hate that I couldn’t have you for the whole day,” he said, his tone softer now. “But we’ll make up for it tonight.”

Y/n forced herself to focus on the meal in front of her, the elaborate dishes beautifully plated, though her appetite was non-existent. “It’s lovely, Taeyong. Thank you.”

He reached out, his fingers brushing hers briefly. “You don’t have to thank me. You deserve more than this.”

Her throat tightened at the sincerity in his voice, the guilt twisting deeper in her chest. She wanted to look away, to escape the intensity of his gaze, but she was frozen, caught in the pull of him.

“Y/n,” he murmured, leaning in slightly. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing,” she said too quickly, forcing a laugh. “Just tired, I guess.”

Taeyong’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn’t push. Instead, he sat back, swirling the wine in his glass as he studied her. “You’ll tell me if something’s bothering you, won’t you?”

She nodded, gripping the edge of the table to steady herself. “Of course.”

But even as the words left her lips, she knew they were a lie. And Taeyong, with all his sharp edges and keen intuition, probably knew it too.

Dinner passed in a haze of tension. Y/n tried to focus on the dishes Taeyong had set before her, delicate cuts of meat, colorful vegetables, but her appetite was practically non-existent. Each bite felt forced, her mind spinning with the weight of the evening ahead.

Taeyong, however, seemed unbothered, cutting into his food with precision, his movements calm and deliberate. Between bites, he talked, his voice smooth and confident as he recounted moments from his day, anecdotes about his "business."

“…Yuta’s been handling things well,” he said, taking a sip of wine. “He mentioned you two have had some interesting conversation.”

“Oh?” Y/n asked, struggling to keep her voice light.

Taeyong smirked. “He said you asked a lot of questions about him. Were you sizing him up?”

She laughed nervously, setting her fork down. “Just curious. He’s not like Johnny, so I want to know more about him too.”

“No one is,” Taeyong replied, his tone amused. “But Yuta’s sharp. Reliable. He keeps me updated on everything.”

The subtle weight of his words wasn’t lost on her, and her stomach twisted. She reached for her glass of wine, taking a larger sip than she meant to.

As Taeyong continued speaking, she found herself unable to concentrate, her mind tugging her toward her plan, her game.

“Are you even listening, Y/n?” Taeyong’s voice cut through her thoughts.

Her head snapped up, and she offered him a smile, though her fingers tightened around the stem of her glass. “Of course. Sorry, just…long day, I guess.”

Taeyong leaned back, studying her with a knowing look. “You’ve been distracted all night. You’re lucky I’m in a good mood, or I’d start to think you were hiding something.”

Her breath caught, but she quickly covered it with another laugh, this one forced. “How could I possibly hide something from you?”

He raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced but unwilling to press further, for now.

She couldn’t take another moment of his scrutiny. Setting her glass down, she leaned forward, her voice softer. “Why don’t we just head upstairs? Dinner’s been great, but, I…want more.”

Taeyong’s smirk returned, but this time it was laced with something darker. “More, huh?”

“Yeah,” she said quickly, offering a small smile. “I mean, the food was amazing, but I’d rather end the night on a…different note.”

His eyes darkened with interest, and he set his glass aside. “Well, when you put it that way…”

She stood before he could say anything else, smoothing her dress and forcing a playful smile. “Come on, let’s go.”

Taeyong followed her lead, his gaze lingering on her in that possessive way that always left her on edge. “You know the way,” he murmured, his voice low and teasing.

Her pulse quickened as they walked toward the stairs together, every step taking her closer to the moment she’d been dreading, and preparing for.

The walk up to his room felt heavy. Each step seemed heavier than the last, her legs trembling beneath her as though they could give out at any moment. Taeyong followed closely behind, his quiet presence oppressive, the air thick with unspoken tension. Every inch closer to his room felt like she was walking toward a cliff, unable to stop herself.

When they reached his door, the sight of it, familiar and yet so foreboding, was like a punch to her chest. She hesitated before stepping inside, the space suddenly feeling too small, too intimate.

The soft click of the door closing behind her was deafening. Taeyong hadn’t moved far, still standing just behind her. She could feel his presence, could hear the faint, controlled rhythm of his breathing. She hadn’t turned to face him yet, she couldn’t.

Her chest tightened, tears welling in her eyes despite her best efforts to suppress them. She clenched her fists, her nails biting into her palms.

Why was she crying? She didn’t care.

She’d never been like this before, emotional, hesitant, vulnerable. But now? Now, her tears were threatening to betray her, and she hated herself for it.

Did she care?

“Y/n, darling?” Taeyong’s voice was soft, coaxing, though it carried a distinct note of impatience.

She stayed rooted in place, her back to him, unable to bring herself to turn around.

“Y/n,” he repeated, his tone sharper now, an edge of irritation creeping in.

She flinched but didn’t respond, her silence speaking volumes.

Taeyong moved closer, his steps slow and deliberate, until he was right behind her. His hands found her hips, tugging her back against him. The heat of his touch made her stomach twist. Leaning forward, he tried to catch her gaze in the reflection of a nearby mirror, but she immediately turned her head away.

“Look at me,” he murmured, though his words carried the weight of a command.

When she didn’t obey, he exhaled sharply, his patience waning. Grasping her face with one hand, he tilted her head toward him, his grip firm yet not harsh. His eyes searched hers, narrowing when she kept darting her gaze away.

“Don’t,” he warned, his voice low. “Don’t look away from me.”

But then he saw it, the tears clinging to her lashes, the way her lower lip trembled as she fought to keep them from falling. His expression shifted instantly. The cool confidence he always carried faltered, just for a second, before a frown etched itself across his features.

“You’re crying,” he said, his voice quieter now, though it was hard to tell whether it was out of surprise, concern, or irritation.

Y/n bit her lip, refusing to speak. The lump in her throat made it impossible to form words anyway.

“What’s wrong?” he pressed, his thumb brushing along her cheek, catching the first tear as it fell. His touch was gentle, but his voice demanded an answer. “Why are you crying?”

Still, she didn’t respond.

“Y/n,” he said again, his tone darkening with frustration. “Talk to me.”

Her silence only seemed to agitate him further. The room was suffocating now, the weight of everything unsaid pressing down on her. Taeyong’s hands stayed on her face, his eyes locked onto hers, waiting–demanding–an explanation.

But she couldn’t give him one. She couldn’t even explain it to herself.

“Can we just have sex already?” Y/n blurted, her voice shaky but defiant, her eyes fixed on the floor.

Taeyong’s brow furrowed, his irritation flaring instantly. “We’re not going to have sex while you’re upset,” he said sharply, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Y/n clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she shook her head. “It’ll make me feel better,” she insisted, her voice cracking under the weight of her emotions.

“I don’t give a shit,” Taeyong snapped. His voice was cold, cutting through her like ice.

Without another word, he placed his hands firmly on her shoulders, guiding her to sit on the edge of the bed. She sat there stiffly, her legs bouncing slightly as nervous energy coursed through her. Her gaze stayed locked on the floor, unwilling to meet his eyes.

Taeyong didn’t leave her alone. Instead, he grabbed an armchair from the corner of the room and dragged it in front of her, the sound of its legs scraping against the floor sharp in the silence. He dropped into it with an air of calm authority, leaning forward with his elbows resting on his knees.

“Look at me,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She didn’t move.

“Y/n.”

Still, she refused to lift her head, her silence louder than any words she could have spoken.

Taeyong exhaled through his nose, his patience wearing thin. He ran a hand through his hair before leaning closer. “You think this is just going to go away if we ignore it? That I’ll let you bury whatever the hell is going on by throwing yourself at me?”

Her shoulders stiffened, and for a moment, he thought she might answer. But instead, she just shook her head, a small, almost unnoticeable movement.

“I’m not letting this go,” he said, his voice softening but still resolute. “You’re not walking out of this room until you tell me what’s really going on.”

“I don’t know,” she finally whispered, her voice barely audible. She felt like a child. She hated that.

“That’s not good enough,” Taeyong said, his tone gentler now but no less insistent. “Try. Start somewhere. Why are you crying? Why are you so upset?”

Y/n’s hands twisted in her lap, her fingers knotting together as she searched for the words. “I just...I don’t know why I feel like this,” she admitted, her voice cracking under the weight of her vulnerability. “I don’t even know what’s wrong with me.”

Taeyong studied her for a moment, his sharp eyes softening just slightly. “You’re allowed to feel things, Y/n. Even if you don’t understand them yet.”

His words hit her like a jolt, and for a second, her walls began to crack. But she quickly shook her head, trying to regain control. “I don’t want to feel like this around you, I don’t want to cry,” she murmured.

“That’s exactly why we’re not having sex right now,” he said, leaning back in his chair. “Because this? This isn’t about me. And I’m not going to let you use me as a distraction.”

Fuck, if only he knew. She swallowed hard, her throat tight. For once, she didn’t have a retort, didn’t know how to argue with him.

Taeyong let the silence linger for a moment before speaking again. “Take your time. Figure it out. But don’t think I’m going to let you run from this, or from me.”

Taeyong sat quietly in the armchair, his gaze steady on her, unmoving. The weight of his presence filled the room, grounding Y/n even as her thoughts spiraled out of control. She could feel his eyes on her, sharp and unrelenting, but he didn’t say a word.

Her hands were trembling in her lap, and she squeezed them together tightly in a desperate attempt to still them. Her heart raced, and her mind roared with self-criticism.

Why are you crying, Y/n? You weren’t supposed to cry. You were supposed to end this your way. Walk out with your head high, make it clean, make it easy. Instead, you’re sitting here like some helpless bitch.

She clenched her jaw, the words in her head relentless. You’re supposed to be stronger than this. What the hell is wrong with you?

Taeyong didn’t move, but his presence loomed like a shadow over her. He was giving her space–space she didn’t want, space she didn’t know what to do with.

Her throat burned with the effort of holding back sobs, but the tears betrayed her, slipping silently down her cheeks. She wiped them away quickly, angrily, as though scrubbing them off could erase the emotions they exposed.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said quietly, breaking the silence. His voice was softer now, less demanding.

She didn’t look up. Couldn’t.

“You don’t have to explain anything right now,” he continued, his tone patient. “But don’t sit there beating yourself up over this. You’re human. Feeling something doesn’t make you weak.”

She never thought such comforting words would come from a man like this. A man that has no problem with killing someone, that has no problem threatening her in her own home.

Her lip trembled, and she clenched her teeth to stop it. Stop crying. Get it together. Just end this already.

Taeyong leaned back in the chair, watching her with quiet intensity. “Take your time,” he said softly. “I’m not going anywhere.”

His voice was calm, steady. But to her, it only made things harder. She felt exposed, vulnerable under his gaze, like he could see right through her.

She bit the inside of her cheek, forcing herself to stay silent. If she said anything, she might give too much away. He didn’t know what she’d planned, and she wasn’t going to let him figure it out now.

Instead, she focused on her breathing. In. Out. Slow and steady, even though her pulse was erratic.

“Y/n,” Taeyong said again, his tone softer now, almost coaxing. “Whatever’s going on in your head...you don’t have to handle it alone.”

Her jaw tightened, and she shook her head slightly. “I’m fine,” she mumbled, the words barely audible.

“You’re not fine,” he said, his voice firm. “And that’s okay. You don’t have to explain anything, but don’t lie to me about it.”

She flinched at his words, but she kept her eyes trained on the floor. He didn’t press her further, letting the silence stretch out between them.

The minutes dragged on, but Taeyong didn’t move. He stayed seated across from her, patient and unyielding. His presence was steady, unshaken, and somehow it made her feel both comforted and trapped at the same time.

Finally, she took a deep breath, trying to gather herself. She needed to get through this. She needed to stay composed. Just a little longer, she told herself. You can do this.

When she finally glanced up at him, his expression was unreadable, but his eyes held a softness that made her throat tighten again. She quickly looked away, focusing on her hands instead.

“Whenever you’re ready,” Taeyong said simply.

His words hung in the air, but Y/n didn’t respond. She couldn’t. She just nodded faintly, gripping the fabric of her skirt to keep herself grounded.

You’re not supposed to care this much, she thought bitterly, the weight of his concern pressing down on her. You’re making this harder than it needs to be.

But she didn’t say it. She couldn’t. Instead, she sat there, silent and still, waiting for the strength to push through. Taeyong stayed with her, his presence unwavering, giving her the space she didn’t know if she wanted or needed.

Y/n took another deep breath, feeling the tightness in her chest slowly begin to loosen. Her hands were still trembling, but they weren’t as bad as before. The heat of the tears that had burned her face faded, leaving behind a dull, aching emptiness.

She could feel Taeyong’s gaze on her, but she kept her focus on the space in front of her, willing the last of the tension to leave her body. After what felt like an eternity of silence, she exhaled slowly.

“I...I think I’m okay now,” she said quietly, her voice still a little shaky, but stronger.

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, but he didn’t need to. She could feel the weight of his presence–patient, waiting.

“Look, I just...I need time. To sort through all of this,” she continued, her words careful, measured. “But I’ll talk about it. Just not right now.”

Her eyes flickered up to him briefly, and for a moment, she saw the concern still lingering in his gaze. It softened something in her chest, but she quickly looked away again, not trusting herself to hold his gaze.

“I don’t want to pressure you,” he said softly, his voice still holding that steady calm. “Whenever you’re ready, Y/n.”

Those words are rich coming from him. She nodded, feeling a small sense of relief at his words.

For the first time in a while, she felt like she might actually be able to breathe. She wasn’t quite sure what had just happened, or how it was all going to play out, but for the moment, she was okay.

“I’ll figure it out,” she said, her tone firmer now, though the uncertainty still lingered. “I just need some space...for now.”

Taeyong gave her a long, assessing look but didn’t argue. He simply stood up and, after a beat, walked over to where she sat.

“Take all the time you need,” he said, his voice still gentle.

She didn’t respond, just sat there, the quiet stretching out between them. Despite everything, there was a small, quiet sense of peace that began to settle in her chest as she allowed herself to just...be.

Y/n suddenly exhaled loudly, a dramatic sigh that broke the silence. She slapped her legs, her frustration dissipating in the sudden outburst, and sprang to her feet. The shift in her attitude was immediate, like a switch had flipped.

“Done,” she said, a newfound energy in her voice, even if her words were sharp. “I got that out of the way.”

Taeyong raised an eyebrow at her sudden change in demeanor, clearly taken aback. He watched as she straightened up, shaking off the heaviness that had lingered in the room.

“We should drink. I need to cool my head, and I’m sure you do too,” she added, a small smirk tugging at her lips.

Taeyong couldn’t help but chuckle, the sound deep and genuine. He leaned back slightly in his chair, eyes glinting with a mixture of amusement and approval.

“You’re a piece of work, you know that?” he said with a grin. “Alright, if that’s what you want, I’ll get us a couple of bottles. Go wash up or something. I’ll be right back.”

Y/n nodded, already feeling the weight of the conversation lifting, replaced by the comfort of a distraction.

“Fine, I’ll be quick,” she replied, already moving toward the bathroom. She stopped at the door and glanced back at him, a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Don’t take too long picking something. Don’t wanna be waiting forever for my drink.”

Taeyong rolled his eyes playfully. “I won’t be long, Princess.”

As she disappeared into the bathroom, he stood up with a sigh, shaking his head in mild amusement. It was almost as if the tension between them had never been there, replaced by a sense of ease and a bit of playful banter. Whatever was to come next, they could handle it later. For now, they were going to drink and let it all go.

Taeyong walked back into the room with a casual stride, two bottles in hand–one of whiskey and the other of bourbon–along with a couple of glasses clinking lightly in his other hand. He set everything down on the bedside table, eyeing Y/n as she sat up, already in a shift of her own.

She glanced at the glasses and shook her head with a playful roll of her eyes. "Who needs glasses?" she said, picking up the two and setting them aside, making sure they were out of the way.

She grabbed the bottle of whiskey, her fingers easily twisting off the cap with a slight effort. Without waiting for him, she jumped onto the bed, landing with a soft bounce and then sprawled out comfortably on her back. Her arms were stretched out, and she let out a contented sigh, as if shedding every ounce of weight from her shoulders.

"Come on," she called to him, already opening the bottle and bringing it to her lips. "Don’t keep me waiting, Taeyong. We’re doing this right."

Taeyong chuckled, an amused smirk curling at the corner of his mouth. He took a moment to take in her relaxed posture, watching her as she tipped the bottle and took a generous swig. There was a fire in her eyes now, a change in the air around her that had him intrigued and slightly impressed.

"Starting without me?" he teased, though his voice was warm and carefree, unburdened by whatever had been weighing on them earlier.

He climbed onto the bed himself, sliding up beside her with ease. Without a word, he grabbed the bourbon, popped the cap, and took a long swig from the bottle. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then glanced down at her.

Y/n simply smiled up at him, tilting her head to meet his gaze. "You should know better," she said, voice teasing but with a hint of something deeper behind it. "I’m not waiting for you to catch up."

Taeyong snorted, shaking his head in amusement. “Alright, alright,” he said, taking another long drink from the bottle. He shifted his weight, rolling onto his side so that they were lying facing each other on the bed. They didn’t speak for a moment, the comfortable silence settling between them as they both drank in easy rhythm.

The weight of the night, the conversations, the tension–it all felt far away now, evaporating with each sip.

Y/n took another long swig from the bottle, her lips curling into a light, almost bitter smile. She leaned back further into the bed, letting the warmth of the alcohol seep into her veins, chasing away the lingering heaviness she still couldn’t shake. She didn’t want to feel like this on the last night. She didn’t want to leave things feeling like a mess, like a disaster that she couldn’t clean up.

"Fuck, that was embarrassing," Y/n chuckled, her voice a little louder than usual as she glanced over at Taeyong, her eyes a little glassier now.

The thought of how she had cried–how she had let him see that weak side–made her laugh and cringe at the same time.

Taeyong’s gaze softened a little, his lips curving into a knowing smirk. “I don’t think it was embarrassing. Just...real.”

He took another sip from the bourbon bottle, watching her as if he could sense something deeper in her words, something that was swirling beneath the surface.

Y/n waved it off, her expression playful but hollowed with the weight of the unspoken. “No, really, I can’t even believe I broke down like that. Those aren’t feelings I’m supposed to have here, you know? This is casual stuff, not real.”

Her hand moved to swipe at her face as if wiping away any trace of what had been there, what she didn’t want to face anymore. She didn’t want to feel guilty, didn’t want to feel like she was going to regret it in the morning.

“I want to enjoy myself, this is meant to be enjoyable,” she continued, her voice less confident but still holding onto the drunken strength that came with each gulp. "I'm not going to feel miserable about this."

Not tonight, anyways.

Taeyong watched her closely, the words hitting deeper than she expected. He knew her well enough to see that something was shifting inside her, but he didn’t push it. Instead, he took another drink, letting the silence stretch comfortably between them, each of them lost in their own thoughts.

Y/n closed her eyes for a moment, the alcohol beginning to cloud her mind just the right way. She wasn’t going to let this night end with regret. She had her plan. She had to carry it out. And no matter what, she’d make sure the last night, the last memory, felt like something she could smile about.

Taeyong was more relaxed than usual, his back against the headboard, eyes slightly glazed from the alcohol. He caught her eyes and smirked, his voice slurring just enough to remind her that the two of them were both a little tipsy now.

“You know,” he began, his voice low and playful, “this thing between us has been...interesting.”

Y/n raised an eyebrow, setting her bottle down beside her on the bed. “Interesting? That’s one word for it.”

Taeyong chuckled, a quiet, almost lazy sound. “Yeah, you know...when you didn’t want to come over, me acting like I don’t care, but actually caring a lot...good shit.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the smile that tugged at her lips. “It’s not funny, Taeyong.”

“It is,” he teased, taking another swig. “You’re funny when you’re all emotional, and then suddenly you’re not. Like a damn rollercoaster.”

“I’m just trying to get through life,” she said, leaning her head back against the pillow. “I’ll be fine later.”

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, his focus shifting slightly. He reached out, his fingers brushing against her hair, catching a few loose strands between his fingers. His touch was almost absentminded, as if he were lost in his own thoughts. The movement was gentle, soft, like something he’d done countless times before.

Y/n glanced at him, her eyebrows furrowing slightly as he ran his fingers through her hair again. “What are you doing?” she asked, slightly amused despite herself.

“Just...touching,” Taeyong said, his voice softer now, distant in a way that made her pause.

Y/n blinked, her heart tightening ever so slightly as she looked at him. “Weirdo.”

“I know,” he murmured, his fingers tangling in the strands, his gaze drifting off to the side as if the alcohol was slowly pulling him into a haze. “But I just wanna touch.”

Y/n let out a breath, relaxing into the bed. The familiar, tender touch of his fingers was almost soothing. It was strange, how easy it felt for him to slip into this side of himself, this softer, more distracted version. It was a side she didn’t see often, and she didn’t know how to respond.

“You’re getting all sentimental again,” she teased lightly, but there was a slight edge of vulnerability beneath her words.

Taeyong smirked, though there was a softness in his eyes that she couldn’t quite place. “Maybe I am. Or maybe I’m just too drunk to care about the shit I ain’t meant to do.”

Y/n shook her head, letting out a half-laugh. “I think we both are.”

“You’re probably right,” Taeyong agreed, still running his fingers through her hair. “But that’s okay. I don’t mind just...existing with you for now.”

She didn’t respond immediately, letting the warmth of the moment settle over her, the light buzz from the alcohol making everything feel just a little bit lighter.

For the first time in a while, everything felt like it was in its right place. Simple, even if she knew it wouldn’t last.

Y/n shifted on the bed, moving closer to Taeyong. Her heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t show it. She wanted to remember every moment of tonight, the way his presence felt, the way his eyes looked when they were half-lidded from alcohol, the way his fingers moved through her hair with such casual intimacy.

She stared at him for a long moment, her gaze lingering on the faint curve of his lips, the sharpness of his jawline that softened in the dim light. His eyes were a little unfocused, but there was still something magnetic about them. She found herself drawn to him, her chest tight as she leaned in just a little closer, bringing her face within inches of his.

He was so unaware of what was really happening. Of the fact that this was their last night, that she was planning her escape tonight, and nothing would ever be the same. She couldn’t bring herself to say it, couldn’t bring herself to ruin this fleeting moment by telling him. All she had was now, and she was going to hold onto it with everything she had.

Her breath hitched slightly, the silence between them growing thick with unspoken words, with everything they weren’t saying. She met his eyes, and for a brief second, time seemed to slow down. His expression softened when he caught her gaze, and he leaned in just a little, as if drawn to her without even realizing it.

Y/n took a deep breath, the weight of it all pressing down on her, but she forced herself to hold it together. She didn’t want to cry again–not tonight. Not when she was determined to make this night count.

“You’re quiet,” Taeyong murmured, his voice hushed, as if he were hesitant to break the delicate stillness.

“I’m just...thinking,” she replied softly, her voice barely a whisper. Her fingers traced the edge of his sleeve, the fabric cool under her touch.

“About what?” He asked, his voice still calm, though there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

Y/n hesitated, her gaze flickering to his lips before returning to his eyes. “Just...about tonight,” she said, her voice thick with emotion she couldn’t entirely hide. “About how I want to remember everything.”

Taeyong frowned slightly, his hand still resting on the bed beside her, but his fingers twitched as if he were unsure of what to do with himself. “What do you mean?”

Fuck, she was talking too much.

“I mean…” Y/n trailed off, her thoughts swirling, but she didn’t want to get lost in them.

She didn’t want to ruin the moment by overthinking it. Instead, she took a breath and just let herself feel, let herself be in the moment with him. “I want to take this all in. Every little thing. Just in case I never get another chance.”

Taeyong’s expression shifted, his gaze softening, and for the first time tonight, there was a vulnerability in his eyes that made her chest tighten. He didn’t know, and that was the hardest part. He didn’t know that this was it.

But for now, she would let the moment be what it was. She would take in the way his lips curved up in that small, easy smile, the warmth of his body beside hers, the softness of his hand brushing against hers. She would remember how his presence filled the space around them, and how, for just tonight, everything felt perfect.

She leaned in, her face just inches from his, and whispered, “I just want to remember you. This. All of it.”

The words hung in the air between them, and Taeyong’s eyes searched hers, still unreadable, but soft. He didn’t say anything more, but he didn’t need to. They were both caught in the same moment, bound by something they didn’t fully understand but both felt deeply.

Y/n closed the distance between them, her heart racing as she leaned in, her breath mingling with his. She could feel the heat of his body next to hers, the steady rhythm of his breathing matching her own. Without thinking, she pressed her lips to his, a gentle kiss at first, tentative and soft.

But as soon as their lips met, something shifted. The world around them faded, leaving only the two of them in this moment. Her hands found their way to the back of his neck, pulling him closer, and Taeyong responded with his hands sliding to her waist, tugging her against him.

The kiss deepened, urgent now. His lips moved against hers, hungry, searching, and Y/n couldn’t bring herself to pull away. She let go of everything–the doubt, the fear–and just allowed herself to be consumed by the feeling of him.

Their breaths came faster, more shallow, as their lips continued to move in a rhythm of their own. Y/n's heart was pounding in her chest, but she didn’t care. She was here. She was with him. And that was all that mattered, even if it was only for tonight.

Y/n knew they wouldn’t go all the way, not tonight. No one wants to be found naked. But that didn’t mean she couldn’t give him something. Something just for him. She wanted to make this last moment linger, to etch herself into him as deeply as he was carved into hers.

With a small, teasing smile, she pushed him back onto the bed, her movements deliberate and confident. Taeyong raised an eyebrow, his hands instinctively steadying her as she climbed on top of him. The warmth of her body pressing against his sent a shiver down his spine, and the intensity of her gaze held him captive.

Her hips began to move, slow and deliberate, grinding against him through the thin barrier of his pants. The friction was maddening, a mixture of pleasure and restraint that left them both breathless. Her hands splayed across his chest, fingers pressing into the firm muscle beneath, grounding herself as she set a steady rhythm.

Taeyong’s hands found her hips, his grip firm but not forceful, guiding her movements as his head tilted back, a low groan escaping his lips. “Y/n,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire and frustration, as if he couldn’t decide whether to beg her to stop or plead for more.

She leaned forward, her breath warm against his ear. “Let me,” she whispered, her voice soft but insistent. “Just let me take care of you.”

The words sent a jolt through him, and his grip on her hips tightened. Her movements grew more purposeful, each grind sending a wave of heat between them. The tension in the room was palpable, the air thick with unspoken emotion and need.

Taeyong’s breathing grew heavier, his chest rising and falling beneath her palms. His eyes fluttered closed, his lips parting as he let himself sink into the moment, surrendering to her completely. Y/n watched him, memorizing every reaction, the way his jaw tensed, the way his hands clung to her as if letting go would mean losing her forever.

“Gonna make me cream my pants,” Taeyong chuckled.

“That’s the plan,” Y/n ground down harder.

This wasn’t just about pleasure. It was about her giving something to him, something she could hold onto as well. It was the closest they could get tonight, the most she could give without crossing the line they couldn’t afford to breach.

As the heat between them built, Taeyong let out a low, broken groan, his body tensing beneath her. Y/n felt a wave of satisfaction wash over her, knowing she had drawn that sound from him, knowing she had given him this. She slowed her movements gradually, leaning down to press her forehead against his, their breaths mingling as they tried to steady themselves.

Y/n kept her eyes shut, trying to hold herself together. She could feel her tears threatening to return, the weight of everything creeping back in. But she refused to let them fall, not now. He couldn’t know.

With a shaky inhale, she reached for the bottle on the bedside table, her fingers curling around the cool neck. Taking a swig, the sharp burn of alcohol grounded her. Then, with a sudden burst of mischief, she held some in her mouth and leaned down toward him.

Taeyong opened his eyes just as her lips hovered over his, a curious smile forming on his face. He didn’t have time to question her before she pressed her mouth to his, letting the whiskey slip from her lips into his. The boldness of the gesture caught him off guard, but he snickered lowly as he swallowed, the mix of fire and sweetness lingering on his tongue.

“You know how I like it,” he murmured, his hands sliding up her sides as he gazed at her, his expression softening.

Y/n managed a playful grin, masking the storm inside her. “Gotta keep you happy,” she quipped, her voice light, even if her heart felt impossibly heavy.

Y/n could feel it, the way Taeyong’s breathing grew uneven, his grip on her hips tightening as he moved against her in desperation. The low, guttural sounds escaping him were enough to send shivers down her spine. She could tell he was close, his body tensing beneath her as he chased his release.

Her movements became more deliberate, rolling her hips against him with just the right rhythm, leaning in closer so her lips brushed against his ear.

“Let go, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice sultry and filled with a quiet urgency.

He groaned in response, his head falling back against the pillows as his hands guided her pace. His eyes fluttered shut, his body trembling beneath her as he finally tipped over the edge.

Y/n watched him, her heart tightening at the sight. For a fleeting moment, he wasn’t the composed and powerful Taeyong she had known, he was just him, completely undone. Exactly how she would like to remember him.

As his breathing began to slow, his hands remained on her hips, grounding himself in her presence. He opened his eyes, their gazes locking, and for a moment, the air between them was heavy with unspoken emotions.

But Y/n pushed the weight away, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to his lips. “You’re a dream when you’re like that,” she murmured, her voice light, masking the ache in her chest.

Taeyong smiled lazily, his arms wrapping around her to pull her closer. “You bring it out of me,” he said softly, his voice laced with warmth.

She smiled back, even as her heart fractured a little more. This was the moment she wanted to remember, the way he looked at her, the way he held her like she was his whole world, even if only for tonight.

“Why don’t we kick it up a notch? Back to our roots,” Y/n said, her voice wavering slightly. But Taeyong, lost in the haze of their night, didn’t seem to notice.

He leaned up on his elbows, his dark eyes glinting with curiosity as he watched her rummage through his drawer. When she pulled out the familiar bag filled with white powder, he chuckled, the sound low and amused.

“You like me drugged up, don’t you?” he teased, smirking.

“Mhmm,” Y/n replied, keeping her response short, knowing that if she said more, her voice might betray her.

She moved quickly, almost too quickly, pulling out the little bag she had tucked away in her pocket. Taeyong’s sharp eyes didn’t catch it this time, he was too focused on her as she climbed back onto his lap, straddling him once more.

Comfortably settled, she dipped her pinky nail into the powder, her movements steady despite the tremor in her heart. She brought the small scoop to his nose, her other hand cradling his cheek.

For a moment, Taeyong’s gaze flickered to her eyes. Was that...tears? He blinked, unsure if the sheen in her eyes was real or if it was just the dim lighting.

But she didn’t give him a chance to ask.

Taeyong sniffed the powder with ease, the sharp sensation hitting him immediately. He let out a soft exhale, leaning back with a smirk, but before he could comment, Y/n leaned down, capturing his lips in hers.

It was quick, almost desperate, and when she pulled back, his head felt heavier than it ever had before. His vision blurred at the edges, and a deep, unnatural pounding filled his ears.

“W-what...?” His voice was slurred, confused. His body felt strange, weightless and heavy all at once.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” Y/n whispered, her voice trembling, and even through the haze, he could hear the sorrow in her tone.

“Y/n...” He tried to reach for her, but his arms wouldn’t respond. It was as though his body had been disconnected from his mind.

Instead, she reached for him, cradling his face in her hands. She kissed him again, softer this time, her lips lingering against his, but he couldn’t kiss her back. His body wouldn’t obey him, and the warmth of her touch only made the sinking feeling in his chest worse. He felt something leak from his nose, unmistakably blood.

“Y/n...” he murmured again, his voice barely a whisper now, as everything around him grew darker.

She pulled back, brushing his hair from his face as tears slid down her cheeks, silent but unstoppable. "I’m sorry," she said again, her words filled with anguish.

And as his vision faded, Taeyong’s last memory was the image of her face, her tear-streaked expression, and the weight of her sorrow etched into every inch of her.

Y/n sat back, her chest rising and falling as she stared at Taeyong’s still form. His head lolled slightly against the pillows, his sharp features softened by unconsciousness. She should feel triumphant, powerful even. This was her plan. This was what she did. She dropped men like nothing, left them in her rearview without a second thought.

So why did this feel different?

Tears blurred her vision, spilling over as her emotions clawed their way out of the cage she’d built around them. This wasn’t supposed to happen. She wasn’t supposed to care this much. She wasn’t supposed to cry for him.

Her breath hitched as she wiped at her face, hating herself for the weakness. It was just another man, she reminded herself. Her first kill, sure, but it shouldn’t be any different from the way she left every other man before him.

But it was.

Taeyong wasn’t like the others. He had wormed his way past her walls, his kindness and quiet strength chipping away at the armor she thought was impenetrable. She hadn’t meant to fall for him, hadn’t meant to stay as long as she did.

“I didn’t want to leave you,” she whispered, her voice breaking. Her hands trembled as she reached out, brushing a strand of hair from his face. “But that’s what I do.”

She leaned down, pressing a final kiss to his lips, soft and lingering, as though she could pour all her unspoken feelings into that single moment. His warmth was still there, and it burned into her memory, a mark she knew she’d carry forever.

When she pulled away, her tears dripped onto his cheek, trailing down like echoes of her own heartbreak.

With a shaky breath, Y/n stood, her legs feeling unsteady beneath her. She grabbed her coat from the floor, her hands clutching it so tightly her knuckles turned white.

Now would be the perfect opportunity to take more. Money or something. But she couldn’t bring herself to such greed.

She paused at the door, looking back one last time. Taeyong lay there, peaceful, unaware of the storm she had left in her wake.

“I’m sorry,” she murmured, the words barely audible. Then, without another glance, she stepped out of the room, closing the door behind her.

The hallway felt colder, emptier, as she walked away, each step heavier than the last. She should feel free, victorious even, but all she felt was the ache in her chest and the hollow space where he used to be.

Walking down the stairs, Y/n couldn’t hold back her sobs. Every breath hitched, every tear stung, but she kept moving, desperate to leave before her legs gave out under the weight of it all. Wiping at her face was useless, her tears fell faster than she could clear them. She needed to get out, away from the suffocating walls that held too many memories.

But as she reached the bottom of the staircase, a voice stopped her in her tracks.

“Y/n?”

Her heart dropped. Fuck.

Turning her head, she locked eyes with Johnny. He stood in a doorway, his brows furrowed as he took her in. His expression quickly shifted from confusion to something darker, his face falling as the realization hit him.

She froze, guilt written all over her face. Her breath caught as he started toward her, his movements slow but deliberate. Her blood ran cold.

He knew.

Her mind raced, every possibility flashing through her head, each one ending in her demise. Johnny was going to kill her. He had to.

But when he stopped in front of her, he didn’t raise a weapon, didn’t lash out. Instead, he placed a firm hand on her shoulder, his gaze piercing but unreadable. For a moment, she thought she saw something else flicker in his eyes, something that almost looked like understanding.

He gave a small, curt nod, flicking his head toward the exit.

“Go,” he said, his voice low but firm.

She stared at him, stunned. He was letting her go.

Before she could even process it, Johnny turned and bolted up the stairs, no doubt heading to Taeyong’s room.

Her legs felt like jelly as she moved toward the door, her breaths coming in short, panicked bursts. She reached for the handle, her fingers trembling against the cold metal, when another figure appeared beside her.

“Yuta,” she whispered, her voice cracking.

Her heart raced, bracing for the worst, but to her shock, Yuta didn’t raise a weapon either. Instead, he held out a set of car keys, his expression hard but purposeful.

“Third car on the right. Get out of here,” he said flatly.

She blinked at him, trying to reconcile the words with the man she knew. Yuta, who lived and breathed his work, who had never once faltered, was helping her.

Her voice failed her as she reached out, taking the keys from his hand. Their eyes met for a brief moment, his filled with something unspoken, a sharp contrast to his usual cold demeanor.

Without another word, she pushed through the door and ran. The crisp night air hit her like a slap, but she didn’t stop. Racing toward the car, she fumbled with the keys, her hands still shaking. She jumped into the driver’s seat, started the engine, and floored it.

The tires screeched as she tore down the long driveway, her chest heaving with the force of her sobs. The property shrank in her rearview mirror, but the weight on her chest only grew heavier.

She owed Johnny and Yuta her life. For reasons she couldn’t begin to understand, they’d let her go. And she didn’t know if she’d ever have the chance to repay them, or if she even could.

As the car sped into the night, her loud sobs filled the space, the sound raw and unrestrained. This was survival, but it didn’t feel like victory.

It must have been a week later when Taeyong finally woke in the emergency room of his hideout.

His eyes fluttered open, met instantly by harsh, fluorescent light that made his head throb even harder. A sharp, relentless pounding coursed through his skull, unlike anything he’d ever felt before. His body felt weak, his skin clammy and pale. He groaned, barely able to move, but one thought tore through the haze clouding his mind.

How the fuck am I still alive?

Attempting to sit up, his stomach churned violently. He barely managed to turn his head before he vomited into a bucket that had been conveniently placed beside the bed.

“Easy, Taeyong,” Johnny said, his deep voice cutting through the fog. He stepped to Taeyong’s side, steadying him with a firm hand on his shoulder.

Taeyong gasped for air, each breath burning his throat. His head swam with fragmented memories, her voice, her face. Y/n. That night. What the hell had she given him? Where the hell was she?

“Lay back, man. You’re not ready to be up,” Johnny urged, trying to guide him back down.

But Taeyong grabbed his sleeve with surprising strength, his bloodshot eyes locking onto Johnny’s with desperate intensity.

“Where the fuck is she?” Taeyong rasped, his voice hoarse and trembling with barely contained rage.

Johnny sighed heavily, his expression darkening as he glanced around the small, dimly lit room. The sorrow etched into his face was unmistakable.

“Taeyong, listen…”

“No.” Taeyong’s grip tightened, his voice sharper now. “You’re going to fucking answer me. Where the fuck is she?”

Johnny hesitated, his jaw tightening. Taeyong’s chest tightened at the potential answer. The silence hung heavy in the air before he finally spoke.

“I didn’t kill her,” Johnny said quietly, his tone steady but tinged with regret.

For a brief moment, Taeyong didn’t know whether to feel relief or anger. His chest tightened, his mind reeling.

“Then where is she?” Taeyong demanded, his voice rising, the pain in his head forgotten as rage overtook him.

Johnny exhaled, running a hand through his hair. “I haven’t checked since that night,” he admitted, his voice low.

Taeyong’s grip on Johnny’s sleeve loosened, but the fire in his eyes only burned brighter. “Find her,” he said, the words more an order than a request.

“Taeyong–”

“I don’t care what it takes, Johnny,” Taeyong growled, his voice like ice. “You find her.”

Johnny studied Taeyong for a moment, his expression unreadable before he asked quietly, “What are you going to do when you get her?”

Taeyong’s glare sharpened. “What do you think?” he snapped, his tone laced with venom.

Johnny’s brows furrowed, his jaw tightening as he crossed his arms. “You can’t hurt her.”

“Watch me,” Taeyong hissed, his voice icy, the anger in his words barely restrained.

“Fuck, just leave her alone,” Johnny shot back, the frustration in his voice palpable.

It was a bold move. Johnny had never openly defied Taeyong like this before, he’d never needed to. But this was different, and they both knew it.

“She just about killed me!” Taeyong barked, his fists clenching.

“And can you blame her?” Johnny retorted, stepping closer. “You’ve scared the shit out of that girl! She’s been running from you for weeks, Taeyong. You think she did this for fun?”

“She knew what she was getting into,” Taeyong argued, though his words lacked conviction, his voice quieter now.

Johnny scoffed, shaking his head. “You mean what you forced her into?” His tone was sharp, his accusation cutting straight to the heart of the matter.

Taeyong’s jaw tightened, but he said nothing.

Johnny wasn’t letting up. “The arrangement was simple, wasn’t it? A once-a-week hookup. But no, you had to change the rules. That first night, you made her stay. Then came the dinners, the endless calls, the week-long stayovers. You changed everything, and when she questioned it, you shut her down.”

Taeyong’s gaze wavered, but he still didn’t respond.

Johnny leaned closer, his voice dropping to a low, dangerous tone. “I know you went to her house that night, Taeyong…I know you threatened her.”

The accusation hung in the air like a knife poised to strike.

“Didn’t you?” Johnny pressed, his voice filled with both anger and disappointment.

Taeyong’s lips parted as if to speak, but he clamped them shut, his silence telling Johnny everything he needed to know.

Johnny shook his head, stepping back. “You can lie to yourself all you want, but you know damn well why she did what she did. And maybe, just maybe, you deserved it.”

Taeyong’s chest heaved as he wrestled with Johnny’s words, the weight of them sinking in deeper than he wanted to admit. For the first time in a long while, Taeyong wasn’t sure if he had the upper hand anymore.

“Get out,” Taeyong muttered, his voice low and hollow, his gaze fixed on the floor.

Johnny hesitated, searching Taeyong’s face for any sign of his usual resolve. But there was nothing, just a quiet storm brewing behind those bloodshot eyes. With a deep sigh, Johnny nodded.

“I’ll be out the door,” Johnny said softly, his tone laced with unspoken regret.

The door clicked shut behind him, and silence engulfed the room. Taeyong sat motionless, the weight of everything pressing down on him like a vice.

He had never felt this kind of betrayal before. Not from Johnny, no, but from her. From Y/n.

She had tried to kill him. After all the nights they spent together, the trust he thought they’d built, the expensive gifts, the dinners, and she had tried to kill him.

His mind replayed Johnny’s words, each one cutting deeper than the last. Was she scared? Had I scared her? Taeyong clenched his jaw, the thought burning in his mind. He had promised her he would never hurt her, but even he couldn’t deny the threats he’d made, the lines he had crossed.

Was this all because she was scared of me?

The question rattled around in his head, refusing to be silenced. But it didn’t matter. Not anymore. Fear or no fear, she had tried to end him, and now he was going to find her.

Gritting his teeth, Taeyong forced himself to stand, his legs shaky and unsteady beneath him. Each step was agony, his body weak and sluggish, but sheer determination kept him moving. He staggered to the nearby chair where a coat was draped, likely Johnny’s. Shrugging it on, he rifled through the pockets until his fingers brushed against cold metal.

A gun. Perfect.

The weight of it in his hand steadied him, grounding him in his purpose. Moving to the window, he slid it open as quietly as he could. The air hit his face like a slap, but it didn’t stop him. He swung one leg over, then the other, dropping to the ground with a grunt.

He didn’t care that he was shoeless. He didn’t care that he looked like a man who had cheated death. All that mattered was finding her. Y/n wasn’t going to get away with this, not without facing him first.

Each step he took into the darkness was fueled by a mix of pain, rage, and something he couldn’t quite admit to himself, desperation.

Taeyong hadn’t expected the search to be this easy. But there she was, standing outside the same bar where they first met. His blood immediately began to boil at the sight of her, laughing, talking to some other man. The raw jealousy surged through him like fire, burning everything in its path.

His legs moved before he could stop them, driven by something dark and possessive. He didn’t even think about it. All he knew was that she was his. That smile, those eyes, they were his, not some stranger’s. He marched forward, and the closer he got, the more furious he became.

She looked stunning, of course. Always did. Her lips were curved in that smile, the one that made every man in the room fall over themselves. She was leaning towards the man, her body language too familiar for Taeyong’s liking. He couldn’t hear the words, but the way she was acting, teasing, flirting, it said everything.

Then, as if sensing him before he even got close, her smile faltered. Her eyes flickered up to meet his, and for a second, time seemed to freeze. Her face fell.

Without a moment’s hesitation, he stormed up to her. "Where the fuck were you?" His voice was low, sharp, filled with raw anger.

Before he could get any closer, the man who’d been talking to her stepped in his path. "Hey man, back off."

Taeyong didn’t have time for this bullshit. His hand shot to his jacket, pulling out the gun, pointing it straight at the man’s chest. "The fuck did you say?"

The man froze, his eyes widening in terror. His hands shot up in surrender as he backed away, scrambling to get as far from Taeyong as possible.

Turning back to Y/n, Taeyong moved quickly, grabbing her face roughly. She stumbled back, her eyes wide in shock, but he wasn’t letting her go. Not now. Not after everything she’d done. He forced her to face him, his grip firm as he held her still.

“You tried to fucking kill me,” Taeyong spat, his voice thick with disbelief. His finger tightened on the trigger, the gun now pointed at her chin. “You put some kind of bath salt in that cocaine?”

Y/n’s eyes went wide with fear, and for a moment, she couldn’t decide where to look, his eyes or the gun pressed to her chin. The tremor in her body was impossible to ignore.

“L-let go of me, Taeyong,” she whispered, her voice calm but shaking. Her body was rigid with fear, but she was trying so hard to keep her composure.

“Like hell,” he hissed, the anger and betrayal consuming him.

His chest tightened with emotion, something hot and raw stinging at the back of his eyes. He wouldn’t admit it, not even to himself, but the sight of her terrified like this made his insides twist.

The shift in her expression happened so fast that he didn’t even see it coming. In one violent motion, Y/n shoved him off of her. "Let go!"

Taeyong stumbled back, the weakness in his body reminding him how fragile he was right now. His head was pounding, his vision blurred, but he couldn’t stop. He couldn’t let her go.

Looking at her now, he saw the fury in her eyes. And something else, something raw. Her words cut through the air like knives.

“All you men are the fucking same, you know that!” she shouted, tears welling in her eyes. “You want a young girl to play with until you get bored...I don’t want to be that girl anymore, I’m fucking sick of it!”

Taeyong blinked in shock. “What the fuck are you on about?”

“You know what I fucking mean,” she shot back, her voice trembling with emotion.

“You think I was gonna fuck around and drop you?!” Taeyong’s voice raised, his hands flailing in frustration. “I told you I’d keep you safe, keep you happy! I gave you no reason to doubt me!”

“Maybe not! But am I supposed to believe that?” Y/n countered, her voice sharp. “You think you’re the only man to say that to me? Hmm?”

“I’m not like that!” Taeyong snapped, his chest tightening.

He couldn’t believe he was having this conversation, this fight, with her. The woman he had wanted, the woman who had tried to kill him.

“And how the fuck am I supposed to know that?!” Y/n’s voice cracked as she threw her hands up. “This was never a long-term thing, Taeyong! This wasn’t love! What did you think was gonna happen?”

Her words hit him harder than the gun ever could. His hands tightened into fists, and for the first time, Taeyong felt a pit in his stomach that he couldn’t ignore. He had been so sure, so sure she felt the same way he did. But maybe...maybe he had been wrong.

"So what the fuck was this then?" Taeyong shouted, his voice thick with frustration, his words like daggers cutting through the tense air.

"A bit of fun..." Y/n’s voice was cold, distant, but even she didn’t sound sure. "I was gonna fuck around with you for a while, then disappear. That’s what I do. Keep men like you at arm's length before you can do it first."

She looked away, her shame evident in the way her posture stiffened. "But you...you were getting too clingy. I didn’t know what to do." Her voice faltered, the edge of defiance slipping into something more vulnerable, more regretful.

Taeyong’s chest tightened at her words. Clingy? His mind whirled with disbelief. He couldn’t fathom how it had come to this. How he could have been so blind, so stupid.

"Well, this..." Taeyong took a slow, shaking breath, squinting his eyes to keep the tears at bay, the anger and hurt bubbling in his throat like poison. "This was no fucking game for me."

His voice cracked slightly, betraying the fragile edge of his emotions, but he swallowed it down. He wouldn’t let her see him break. Not like this. Not when everything felt like it had been ripped apart. He had given everything to her, all his time, his trust, his heart, and she’d turned it into some twisted game. A game.

She didn’t respond at first, her eyes downcast, shame written across her face like a permanent scar. But the silence stretched too long, and Taeyong couldn’t bear it anymore.

"So what now, huh?" he spat. "You just walk away? Pretend like nothing happened? Like this was just some fucked-up thing you can throw away when you’re done?"

Y/n bit her lip, visibly fighting with herself. Her eyes finally met his, but there was no warmth in them. Only cold distance and a regret that he could hardly bear to see.

“I’m sorry, Taeyong,” she whispered, but it felt empty, hollow, like she didn’t believe her own words.

Taeyong laughed bitterly, a sharp, hollow sound that didn’t reach his eyes. "Sorry?" he repeated, shaking his head as if he could shake away the raw ache in his chest. "Sorry doesn’t fucking fix this, Y/n."

He stepped closer, his gaze burning with intensity, like he was trying to see through her, trying to understand how things had gone so wrong. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but it certainly wasn’t this. He wasn’t sure what he even wanted anymore.

"I trusted you," Taeyong muttered, the weight of the words pressing down on him like a physical blow. "And you…you used me. Like I was some joke."

Y/n flinched, but she didn’t look away. She just stood there, her shoulders slumped in defeat, the truth of his words too much to ignore.

Taeyong felt his anger rising again, but it wasn’t the same rage from before. This was deeper, more painful. More...personal. He reached for his chest as if trying to hold his heart together, but it felt like it was already shattering in front of him.

"And I thought you were different…better than that," he whispered, almost to himself.

His hand dropped, and he stepped back, his breath shaky. His head was pounding, his thoughts spiraling. He had been a fool to believe in her. A fool to think that this could have been real.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Y/n exclaimed, disbelief and frustration flooding her voice. "Well, fuck me for actually trying to stick to the rules you put in place, Taeyong!"

"Don't act like you didn't just admit this was all a game," Taeyong shot back, his words sharp, offended. His chest burned with the sting of betrayal. "You just said it yourself."

"Yeah, but it's the game you sought out first!" Y/n snapped, her voice rising with a mix of anger and defensiveness. "You played your part just as much as I did!"

"Why the fuck are we still yelling at each other?" Taeyong demanded, his frustration spilling over, the tension between them suffocating. "This isn't getting us anywhere!"

"Cause you're blaming me!" Y/n shot back, her voice raw with emotion. "Like I'm the only one who fucked this up!"

Taeyong took a deep breath, his hands trembling at his sides. He didn’t want to keep fighting. He wanted to understand, to fix this. But the words seemed to come out faster than his thoughts could keep up, like they were spiraling into something neither of them could control.

"You think this was just a game?" he muttered, more to himself than her, his tone quieter now, edged with hurt. "I gave you more than that, Y/n. I believed in us."

Y/n’s expression faltered for a moment, but she quickly recovered, her walls going back up. "You believe in whatever you want, but don’t make me the villain for sticking to my own damn boundaries."

Taeyong clenched his fists, the weight of everything between them settling like a heavy stone in his chest. "Boundaries?" he echoed, his voice thick with disbelief. "You just pulled the rug out from under me, Y/n. And now you’re calling it boundaries?"

"Yeah, maybe I am," Y/n said, her voice quieter but still firm. "Maybe I was just trying to protect myself from someone who couldn’t give me space when I asked."

Taeyong's jaw tightened, his mind racing. Protect yourself? Was that what she had been doing? Or was she just playing the same game he had tried so desperately to escape from?

Taeyong placed his hands on his hips, exhaling sharply as he looked up at the sky, trying to regain some control. "You knew what you were getting into," he said, his voice quieter, but still full of frustration.

Y/n scoffed, crossing her arms. "Gee, I should have known the Mafia dude was a sentimental, clingy mess," she said sarcastically, her tone cutting through the tension between them.

"Are you making fun of me right now?" Taeyong asked, his eyes narrowing, his jaw tightening. "Fuck, it’s like I’m talking to a child. You’re so immature."

Y/n raised an eyebrow, clearly unfazed. "It’s almost like you’re arguing with someone much younger than you. Oh, wait–you are!" she retorted, a bitter laugh escaping her.

He couldn’t even deny that. She wasn’t wrong, and that realization stung more than he cared to admit.

Y/n huffed, looking around in frustration, as if trying to escape the weight of the conversation. She turned back to him, her face tired, drained.

"Why the hell are we still talking about this? Go home." Her voice was quieter now, a hint of exhaustion mixing with the anger that still simmered beneath the surface.

"Because I want to fix this," Taeyong said, his voice almost pleading, as if the words would make everything right again. He wasn’t ready to let go, not yet.

Y/n looked at him, disbelief clouding her gaze. "I tried to kill you," she said, the gravity of it hitting her again. "You can’t just gloss over that."

"We can work around that," Taeyong said, brushing it off with an unsettling ease, as though the danger she posed didn’t matter in comparison to the mess they had created. "This is just the beginning. We can figure this out."

Y/n stared at him, unable to process the sheer audacity of his response. She wasn’t sure if he was that desperate to fix things, or if he genuinely didn’t understand the severity of what she had done.

"You’re insane," she muttered, shaking her head as a mixture of anger and disbelief bubbled inside her. “You still haven’t even asked me what I want, Taeyong.”

"I’m not letting you go, Y/n," he said, his voice hardening, his earlier desperation replaced with something else. Something possessive.

Y/n took a step back, as if the weight of his words physically pushed her away. "What do you want from me, then?" she asked, her voice thick with frustration. "What could you possibly want from someone like me?"

Taeyong’s eyes softened for a brief moment, his gaze losing some of its fire. "I just want you, Y/n."

Y/n didn’t know how to respond to that. Her chest tightened with emotions she didn’t know how to name.

They stood in silence, the distance between them growing with each passing second, until the silence became unbearable. Neither of them knew what would come next, but they were both aware that what ever this was was far from over.

Y/n let out a heavy sigh, glancing around at the bystanders who were awkwardly pretending not to watch. The scene was almost absurd, Taeyong, looking utterly deranged with his messy hair, coat three sizes too big, and bare feet, was standing there with a gun in hand, yelling at her like some kind of lunatic.

She pinched the bridge of her nose, her patience hanging by a thread. "Where’s your car? I’m taking you home," she said, exasperated.

"I don’t have my car," Taeyong replied nonchalantly, as if it was the most normal thing in the world.

Y/n’s mouth fell open, her disbelief plain on her face. "...So you just walked here?"

"Yeah," he said, completely unbothered.

For a moment, they just stared at each other, the absurdity of the situation sinking in. Finally, Y/n shook her head and stepped toward him. "Fine. Let’s walk, then," she said, her tone full of resigned frustration.

She offered him her arm for support, and when he grabbed hold of it, she couldn’t help but notice how fragile he felt. His grip was weak, his steps unsteady. He was in no condition to be storming through the city, let alone pulling a gun on random people. Why am I doing this? she thought. She should’ve left him in the mess he created, but deep down, she knew why she couldn’t. Her heart just wouldn’t let her walk away.

As they started down the street, Y/n let out a groan. "Why the fuck didn’t you bring a car, Taeyong? Seriously."

"I was in a rush," he said simply, as if that explained everything.

She rolled her eyes. "Great. So now I have to drag your sorry ass all the way home," she muttered under her breath.

Taeyong glanced at an old man shuffling past with a cane and nodded toward him. "I could just grab that guy’s cane. Problem solved."

Y/n’s jaw dropped. "You’re not stealing some poor man’s cane, you absolute egg," she snapped, swatting his arm lightly.

"Then don’t complain," Taeyong muttered, his tone teasing despite his obvious exhaustion.

Y/n shook her head, already regretting her decision to help him. She could tell this walk was going to be filled with this kind of ridiculous back-and-forth banter.

Awkward silence giving way to snarky remarks and half-meant insults, the kind that only people who were too broken to hate each other could exchange. But as frustrating as it was, there was a small part of her that couldn’t deny the warmth she felt, knowing that even now, after everything, she was still here, and so was he.

The walk back was grueling, each step more draining than the last, but somehow, they managed to get Taeyong home in one piece. By the time they reached the stairs, Y/n was practically holding him up, her arms aching from the effort. She could see it in his face, he was completely drained, his usual sharp demeanor dulled by sheer exhaustion.

"I get that you were angry, but maybe you should've rested instead of storming out like a lunatic," Y/n muttered, propping him against the pillar beside the door.

"Shush," Taeyong mumbled, his eyes closed as if even opening them was too much effort.

Y/n rolled her eyes, knocking on the door firmly. Before her hand could even leave the surface, the door swung open so fast it nearly flew off its hinges. Johnny stood there, his face a mix of panic and relief as his eyes darted from Y/n to Taeyong. His gaze lingered on Taeyong, leaning like a ragdoll against the pillar.

"God fucking damn it, Taeyong!" Johnny cursed, immediately stepping out to grab his friend. Without waiting for a response, he hooked an arm under Taeyong's shoulder and began hauling him inside.

As they stumbled over the threshold, Johnny shot Y/n a quick glance. "Good to see you’re still alive, Y/n," he said, his tone a strange blend of humor and concern.

"Yeah, well, someone had to drag this idiot home," she replied, stepping into the house and closing the door behind her.

Johnny sighed as he eased Taeyong onto the couch, the weight of the moment settling in. "What the hell were you thinking? You’re in no condition to be wandering the streets like that. Barefoot, for God’s sake."

Taeyong, half-conscious, just waved a dismissive hand. "I had it handled."

"Sure you did," Y/n muttered, crossing her arms as she leaned against the wall. "Looked real ‘handled’ when you almost collapsed on the sidewalk."

Johnny shook his head, crouching to check Taeyong’s pulse as a precaution. "You’ve got a death wish, you know that?" Grabbing a blanket off to the side, he threw it on top of Taeyong.

"Wouldn’t be who I was if I didn’t," Taeyong mumbled, managing a weak smirk.

Johnny looked up at Y/n, his brows knitting together in concern. "Thanks for bringing him back. I don’t even want to think about what might’ve happened if you hadn’t."

Y/n shrugged, though the weight of the night was starting to press down on her. "It’s fine. I wasn’t about to leave him out there, no matter how fucked up the situation is."

Johnny nodded, his expression softening. "Still. You didn’t have to, not for this bastard anyways, but you did. That says a lot."

The room fell quiet for a moment. Taeyong, now slumped over the couch with his eyes closed, looked far more vulnerable than Y/n had ever seen him. The man who usually carried an air of authority, of danger, now seemed...human. Broken, even.

"So what happens now?" Y/n asked, breaking the silence.

Johnny stood up, brushing his hands on his jeans. "Now? I get this dumbass cleaned up and resting. You..." He hesitated, his eyes searching hers. "You’ve done more than enough for tonight."

Y/n glanced at Taeyong, her heart pulling in directions she didn’t fully understand. "Yeah," she murmured, pushing off the wall. "Guess I’ll head out."

As she reached the door, Johnny called out after her. "Hey, Y/n?"

She paused, turning back to him. "Yeah?"

Johnny offered her a small, grateful smile. "You’re good for him, you know. Even if neither of you realizes it yet."

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just nodded, her lips pressed into a thin line, and stepped out into the night. The weight of Johnny’s words followed her all the way home.

Johnny closed the door behind him with a heavy sigh, rubbing the back of his neck as he made his way back into the living room. Taeyong was sprawled on the couch like a starfish, one arm lazily draped over his eyes.

"Where’s Y/n?" Taeyong mumbled, his voice muffled but unmistakably demanding.

Johnny plopped down into the armchair across from him, his brows lifting as if he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. "She went home, obviously. What, did you think she was gonna stick around and tuck you in?"

Taeyong groaned dramatically, dragging his arm off his face and shooting Johnny an exaggerated glare. "She left? Just like that? You let her leave?!"

Johnny blinked at him, unimpressed. "She’s not a puppy. I wasn’t about to tie her to the railing."

"But–" Taeyong sat up too fast, immediately regretting it as he groaned and flopped back down again, clutching his head. "Ugh, Johnny, why?"

Johnny rolled his eyes. "Oh, here we go..."

"She didn’t even say goodbye!" Taeyong whined, kicking one bare foot like a frustrated toddler. "I didn’t get to thank her or explain or–I don’t know–convince her to stay!"

Johnny snorted. "What were you gonna convince her of? That you’re a barefoot lunatic who can’t even walk half a block without collapsing?"

"I was gonna apologize!" Taeyong shot back, his tone a little too defensive. "And–uh–charm her. You know, fix things."

"Sure," Johnny said dryly, leaning back and crossing his arms. "Nothing’s more charming than a half-dead dude whining about being abandoned."

"I’m not whining," Taeyong grumbled, even as he kicked at the blanket Johnny had thrown over him earlier. He turned his head toward the door, sulking. "I just...I didn’t want her to go yet."

Johnny sighed, shaking his head with a faint smile. "You’re impossible, man. She saved your sorry ass tonight, dragged you all the way back here, and you’re still complaining. You should be counting your blessings she didn’t leave you face-down on the sidewalk."

Taeyong ignored him, still staring at the door like he expected Y/n to come waltzing back in. After a beat of silence, he groaned again, this time quieter.

"Johnny..."

"Yeah?"

"I miss her already."

Johnny couldn’t help but laugh, loud and genuine. "God, you’re hopeless."

"I know!" Taeyong muttered, pulling the blanket up to his chin. "But still."

Johnny shook his head, his laughter fading into an exasperated sigh as he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “Hopeless and delusional. You really think she’s just gonna come back because you miss her?”

Taeyong peeked out from under the blanket, his expression somewhere between defensive and pitiful. “Maybe. She might feel bad for me.”

Johnny snorted. “Right. Because pity is the foundation of a healthy relationship.”

Taeyong groaned again, flopping dramatically onto his side. "It’s not like that."

Johnny raised a brow. "Oh, really? Then what is it?"

Taeyong opened his mouth to respond, but nothing came out. He sat there, frozen for a moment, like he was trying to find the right words and failing miserably.

Finally, he let out a defeated breath. "I don’t know, man. She’s just…different."

Johnny smirked knowingly. "Different? Wow, that’s original."

"Shut up," Taeyong muttered, glaring at him before rolling back onto his back. His voice softened as he stared at the ceiling. "I mean it. She’s not like anyone else. She’s a mess, yeah, but I’m a bigger mess, so it’s like…I don’t know, Johnny. It makes sense somehow. She makes sense to me."

Johnny stared at him, a flicker of amusement in his eyes. "You do realize she literally tried to kill you, right? That’s your idea of ‘making sense’?"

"That was a misunderstanding!" Taeyong shot back defensively, sitting up again.

"A misunderstanding?" Johnny repeated, his voice full of disbelief. "Taeyong, she dosed you with bath salts. That’s not a misunderstanding–that’s a felony."

Taeyong huffed, his brows furrowed as he slumped back against the couch cushions. "She didn’t mean to. She panicked, okay? She thought I was just like the rest of them."

Johnny shook his head, clearly trying to hold back another laugh. "You’re unbelievable. I mean, I get it–she’s cute and all–but you’re really out here making excuses for her like you’re her lawyer."

Taeyong ignored the jab, his mind clearly elsewhere as his fingers fidgeted with the edge of the blanket. "She came back, though," he said quietly. "After everything, she didn’t just leave me there. That–that means something, right?"

“I’m just saying, man,” Johnny shrugged, leaning back again. “For a guy who almost got killed by her, you’re talking about her like she gave you the sun.”

Taeyong ran a hand through his hair, frustration bubbling back up. “It’s not that simple. She doesn’t trust me, and I don’t blame her. But...I don’t want this to be over.”

Johnny let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “You really are in deep, huh?”

Taeyong glared at him. “You’re not helping.”

“I’m not trying to help, I’m observing.” Johnny grinned. “It’s like watching a slow car crash. Painful, but I can’t look away.”

"You’re lucky she even helped you, I know you had my gun," Johnny finally said, his voice gentler now. "I guess she doesn’t hate you that much."

"She doesn’t hate me," Taeyong replied quickly, almost like he needed to say it out loud to believe it. "She wouldn’t have helped me if she did."

Johnny didn’t argue, though he couldn’t stop himself from adding, "Again. A gun."

Taeyong shot him a glare. "You’re the worst, you know that?"

Johnny grinned again, his easygoing demeanor slipping back into place. "Yeah, yeah. But seriously, what’s your plan here? You can’t just mope around and hope she shows up again."

Taeyong stared at him for a long moment, processing what Johnny had just said. Then, as if something clicked in his mind, his expression hardened with determination.

“You’re right.”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, skeptical. “Wait, what did I just say? I don’t like that look in your eyes.”

“I need to go find her.” Taeyong started to push himself up off the couch, only to stumble immediately.

Johnny shot up, grabbing his shoulder to shove him back down. “Whoa, whoa, no you don’t! Sit your ass down, hero. You can’t even stand!”

“I don’t care, I’ll crawl if I have to!” Taeyong shot back, trying to wriggle free.

Johnny groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “This is exactly why you’re hopeless.”

“She’s not gonna wait forever, Johnny,” Taeyong argued, his voice pleading now. “If I don’t do something, she’ll disappear for good.”

Johnny let out an exaggerated groan, clearly fed up, when suddenly he caught a glimpse of someone passing the doorway.

His eyes lit up mischievously as he shouted, “Yuta!”

Yuta paused mid-step, poking his head back into the room with a raised eyebrow. “What?”

“You’re here. Perfect timing.” Johnny got up so fast it was almost suspicious.

“Wait–where are you going?” Taeyong called out, squinting at him from his spot on the couch.

Johnny ignored him entirely and sauntered toward Yuta, clapping a hand on his shoulder like he was about to bestow some great responsibility. “Tag, you’re it.”

Yuta blinked. “Excuse me?”

Johnny jerked his thumb toward the couch. “Your turn to babysit.”

Taeyong shot upright–or at least as upright as his sore body allowed. “Babysit? What the hell is that supposed to mean?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Johnny said with a grin, patting Yuta’s shoulder one more time. “It’s a two-man job, and I need a break.”

Yuta frowned, confused and increasingly wary. “What’s going on?”

“The boss is in love and being an idiot,” Johnny said simply, as if that explained everything.

Yuta froze, staring at Johnny, then slowly turned his head toward Taeyong, who was scowling at both of them. “...You’re kidding me.”

“Wish I was.” Johnny sighed dramatically, stepping back toward the door. “Look, I’ve done my part. He wants to go crawling after the girl who, might I remind you, tried to kill him.”

“She doesn’t hate me!” Taeyong shouted again from the couch, voice laced with desperation.

Yuta looked between the two of them, processing the situation, and then deadpanned, “You two need therapy.”

Johnny snorted, already halfway out the door. “Probably, but we’re in too deep for that now. You’re in charge, Yuta. Good luck!”

“Wait–what?!” Yuta called after him, but Johnny was already gone, leaving him stranded.

Slowly, Yuta turned back toward Taeyong, his arms crossing over his chest. He looked Taeyong up and down, the disheveled hair, the blanket still tangled around his legs, the determination on his face despite how pathetic he looked.

“You seriously got dumped and decided crawling back was the move?” Yuta asked, voice dripping with judgment.

“I didn’t get dumped!” Taeyong snapped, glaring at him. “It’s complicated.”

Yuta sighed, grabbing a chair and dragging it across the floor until it was planted in front of Taeyong. He dropped down into it, leaning back like he had all the time in the world.

“So…you’re in love?” Yuta finally asked, his tone dripping with disbelief.

Taeyong’s face twisted into a scowl as he sank back against the cushions. “Shut up.”

Yuta crossed his arms, already amused at the situation. “So let me get this straight–Johnny left me here because you’re apparently too lovesick to function?”

Taeyong shot him a glare that lacked any real heat. “It’s not like that.”

“Oh, it’s definitely like that,” Yuta snorted, walking over and dropping himself unceremoniously into the armchair across from Taeyong.

He leaned back, smirking like he’d just found the best entertainment of the week. “So, what happened? Did she reject you, or did you scare her off with your charming personality again?”

“Can you not?” Taeyong groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I don’t need this right now. And I didn’t get rejected! You can’t get rejected if you don’t even ask!”

Yuta ignored him entirely, stretching his arms over his head as he grinned. “This is gold, man. Taeyong, the almighty boss, brought to his knees by a girl.”

“I said shut up!” Taeyong barked, his voice cracking slightly, which only made Yuta laugh harder.

“Okay, okay,” Yuta said, holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Fine. I’ll stop...for now.”

Taeyong muttered something under his breath before staring at the ceiling, the same troubled look returning to his face.

Yuta tilted his head, observing him quietly for a moment. “You’re serious about her, huh?”

Taeyong didn’t answer right away, his voice quieter when he finally replied. “Yeah.”

Something in Yuta’s expression softened slightly–though he’d never admit it. “Then quit sulking and figure it out. She doesn’t seem like the type to wait around for you to get your shit together.”

Taeyong turned his head, his eyes narrowing slightly. “That’s what I said.”

“Then listen!” Yuta shot back with a shrug. “If you’re that serious, prove it to her. Otherwise, you’re just wasting your time.”

Taeyong sat in silence for a beat, processing Yuta’s words.

Yuta kicked his feet up onto the coffee table, smirking. “But hey, if you decide to give up, let me know. I’ll go find her myself.”

Taeyong’s head shot up, glaring daggers at him. “You really want to try that right now?”

Yuta burst out laughing. “Relax, Romeo, I’m just messing with you. But seriously–stop whining and do something about it. You look pathetic.”

Taeyong groaned again, but this time there was less frustration behind it. He knew Yuta was right, no matter how much he hated to admit it.

Yuta leaned back further, arms behind his head as he smirked. “Man, this is going to be fun to watch.”

“Shut up, Yuta.”

“Make me.”

The next day, Y/n sat curled up on her couch, a book open on her lap, but she wasn’t paying attention. Her eyes were fixed on the window, watching the faint drizzle outside as her thoughts kept circling back to him.

Taeyong.

She didn’t want to think about him, didn’t want to let him take up space in her mind, but it was impossible. Sure, he had been on her mind since she thought she killed him, but now that he was definitely still alive, it was different.

Her lips pressed into a thin line as she leaned back, pulling the blanket tighter around her shoulders.

“Idiot,” she muttered to herself, though she wasn’t sure if she was talking about him or herself at this point.

The image of him from the night before flashed through her mind. Shoeless, hair a mess, standing there like a lunatic in the middle of the street with what had to be Johnny’s coat. And that look in his eyes…the way he’d spoken, almost desperately.

"Because I want to fix this."

Y/n groaned and let her head fall back against the couch cushions. “Why does he have to make everything so complicated?”

He could’ve just let it go. He could’ve stayed angry at her, written her off as nothing more than a mistake and moved on, fuck, even kill her! That’s what she thought he’d do, it’s what anyone else would’ve done after everything.

But no. Taeyong wasn’t anyone else.

“Why did I even help him…”

Because she couldn’t leave him there, that’s why. Because despite everything, seeing him so vulnerable had shattered the walls she’d carefully built around herself.

Because the look in his eyes had reminded her of something she’d tried to forget, a part of her that still cared, no matter how much she didn’t want to.

But no matter how much she tried to shove the thoughts away, they kept coming back to him. Taeyong, stubborn, infuriating Taeyong, with his sharp words and soft eyes, his contradictions and complications.

How did someone like him, someone she thought she could write off as nothing more than trouble, end up feeling so significant?

Her chest tightened, and she buried her face in her hands with a groan.

“Fuck this, man.”

Still, no matter how much she tried to convince herself that she was done, a quiet, nagging voice in the back of her mind wouldn’t let her.

What if he really does care? What if he means it?

She shook her head again, more firmly this time. “It doesn’t matter. It’s better this way.”

But even as she said it, the ache in her chest didn’t agree. The image of him wouldn’t leave her alone, his messy hair, his soft pleading voice, the way he looked at her like she was the only thing in the world that mattered.

And worst of all, she couldn’t deny the truth anymore.

She missed him.

“Damn it,” she whispered to herself, her voice breaking just slightly.

Outside, the rain fell a little harder, and Y/n pulled the blanket closer around herself, trying to ignore the fact that no matter how much she fought it, Taeyong wasn’t going anywhere, not from her mind, and not from her heart.

A sudden knock at the door jolted Y/n out of her spiraling thoughts. Her head snapped toward the sound, her heart skipping a beat. She wasn’t expecting anyone.

For a moment, she froze, staring at the door as if it might reveal who was on the other side. Another knock came, louder this time, and she forced herself to her feet, wrapping the blanket tightly around her shoulders as she shuffled toward the door.

Her mind raced with possibilities. It could be her neighbor, maybe a package delivery–though she hadn’t ordered anything–or…

No. It’s not him. Don’t be ridiculous.

But when she cracked the door open, her breath caught in her throat.

There he was.

Taeyong stood there, drenched from the rain, his hair plastered to his forehead, looking both miserable and determined all at once. His coat this time was the right size, fitting perfectly on his slim frame, and in his hands, of all things, was a slightly battered bouquet of flowers.

Y/n blinked, her brain struggling to catch up. Flowers? Taeyong had never been the “flowers” type.

“Uh…hi,” he said, his voice almost shy as he stood there awkwardly on her doorstep.

She stared at him for a long moment, her mouth slightly open but no words coming out. The sight of him–wet, cold, and holding onto those flowers like they were his lifeline–rendered her completely speechless.

Finally, she managed, “What are you doing here?”

“I–uh–I came to…” He hesitated, his fingers tightening around the stems of the bouquet. “I came to apologize. Properly. This time.”

Her eyes flicked to the flowers, then back to his face. “You’re apologizing with flowers?”

He huffed, looking almost embarrassed. “Look, I don’t usually do this, okay? But I didn’t know what else to bring. You’ve never liked my other gifts, so…” He trailed off, shifting awkwardly on his feet.

Y/n didn’t respond right away. She just stared at him, unsure whether to laugh, cry, or shut the door in his face.

Instead, she found herself asking, “I have appreciated all you gifts…You walked here in the rain, didn’t you?”

“...Yeah.” He looked down, sheepishly.

“Barefoot?”

He shook his head. “No. Shoes. I’m not that stupid.”

Y/n sighed, rubbing her temples. “You’re unbelievable. You have how many cars yet still walk, aye?”

“I know,” he said quickly, meeting her eyes with a look so sincere it almost hurt.

“But I’m here because I need you to know I’m serious about this. About us. I know I’ve screwed up more times than I can count, but…” He held the flowers out to her like they were proof of his words. “I’m not giving up on you. Not now. Not ever.”

She stared at him, her chest tightening again. The sight of him standing there, vulnerable and soaked to the bone, made it impossible to ignore the truth anymore.

She crossed her arms, leaning against the doorframe as she tried to steady her voice. “Taeyong…what is this supposed to be?”

His brows furrowed, confusion flickering across his face. “What do you mean?”

“This,” she said, motioning between the two of them. “You show up here with flowers and some big apology, but what happens after that? Am I supposed to believe this is a fresh start? Are we…doing this for real, or is this just another one of your impulsive grand gestures that doesn’t go anywhere?”

Taeyong’s eyes softened, and he opened his mouth to respond, but she cut him off, her words spilling out in a rush.

“And what about you being a mafia? How is this even going to work? Like you said yesterday, my attempt to kill you wasn’t the first and won’t be the last.” Her voice cracked at the end, and she bit her lip to steady herself.

Taeyong’s expression shifted, the guilt and regret plain on his face. He ran a hand through his damp hair, sighing heavily. “Y/n, I know I’ve been reckless. I know it’s not fair to you. But this–us–it’s the only thing that feels right to me. I don’t want to keep screwing this up. I can’t promise everything will be perfect, but I can promise that I’ll try. That I’ll figure it out, whatever it takes.”

She narrowed her eyes, not letting him off the hook so easily. “And when you’re out there risking your life for…what, drugs and money? When you disappear for days without a word? How am I supposed to deal with that?”

He took a step closer, his voice low but firm. “I’m sure how it’s gonna work, but I’m going to have you, one way or another. And I will always keep you safe, keep you in my home with Yuta or Johnny.”

She searched his face, her chest heavy with uncertainty and hope tangled together. There was a sincerity in his eyes she couldn’t ignore, but the weight of his words wasn’t enough to erase the doubts clouding her mind.

“And what if I need more than that?” she asked quietly.

He hesitated, then nodded, his voice resolute. “Then I’ll give you more. Whatever it takes. I just need you to let me try.”

Her breath hitched, and she looked down, her hands trembling slightly as she wrestled with everything swirling inside her. Could she trust him again? Could she really believe he’d change?

When she looked back up, the vulnerability in his expression cut her like a knife. He was still the same Taeyong–messy, impulsive, chaotic–but there was something different in his eyes now. Something raw, and real, and heartbreakingly genuine.

She reached out, hesitating for just a moment before taking the flowers from his hands. The stems were damp, and the petals slightly crumpled from his journey, but somehow that only made them more endearing.

“You’re such an idiot,” she muttered, looking down at the bouquet in her hands.

He smiled faintly, a flicker of relief breaking through his exhausted expression. “Yeah, yeah, don’t remind me.”

Y/n exhaled, her resolve crumbling under the weight of his words. Finally, she stepped aside, gesturing for him to come in.

“Get in here before you catch pneumonia, you moron,” she said, her voice softer now.

Taeyong’s smile widened as he stepped inside, dripping water onto the floor but looking lighter than he had in days.

Y/n closed the door behind him, clutching the flowers tightly. Despite everything, despite her better judgment, she couldn’t stop the small smile forming on her lips.

Maybe, just maybe, things weren’t as hopeless as she thought.

A/N: fuck, this was not suppose to be this long at all, I can say with full confidence, none of the other parts will be this long I posted a poll asking if yous wanted it posted in one part or two, looks like tumblr didn't give me a choice, sorry bout that I hope you did enjoy this fic, the next member I will be writing is Johnny and his song :) thank you 💚

17 notes · View notes

vergilthelibrarian · 2 years ago

Text

Make a deal with me and you’ll be loved for all of time

I’ll give you everything that you want

Just become mine and I’ll satisfy your hunger

And even other needs that fuels your lustful greed

Your sinful desires…

All you have to do is seal the deal with a kiss with those plush lips of yours

I bet they’re as soft as they look

And I bet they taste as sweet as your soul

You are heaven sent

Truly an angel

It’s honestly why I need to have you

Why waste your afterlife singing holy holy holy to God when you can stay with me and be treated as holy?

To be worshipped and praised for all of time

I’ll be your personal slave for all eternity

Drowning you in my love till it drives you into insanity

Just like how you drove me…

#I was just writing tbh and this just came about #idk what this even is lolololol #yandere taeyong #yandere nct #yandere nct 127

45 notes · View notes

enhazennie · 1 year ago

Text

I usually don't write here but I feel like I'd be an asshole to just write this in the tags, so as I chibby girl myself I really appreciate how you write you descriptions and even your dialogue in an appreciative but not like a fetishi-zy (?) way.

(Hope I got my point across somewhat clearly, but either way, thank you for this <3)

yandere!taeyong: no secrets.

▹ a/n : hello loves, I chose a really shitty title for this but whatever loll this is something I wrote in like a day, sometimes I write absolute filth for no reason, this is one of those times.

▹ triggers : yandere!au, detailed smut, unprotected sex + creampie, mirror sex, daddy kink but like not super heavy tho

▹ pairing : lee taeyong x chubbyfem!reader

▹ synopsis : keeping secrets from your yandere boyfriend probably isn’t the best idea…unlesss they’re lee taeyong (even then that’s risky bizness my friend.)

••

Keep reading

#well.. this hit close to home #but in all seriousness #this is fucking amazinggg #nct x reader #nct taeyong #nct smut #nct smut reactions #nct yandere smut #nct yandere #yandere smut #yandere nct #chubby reader #chubby smut #chubby!reader #lee taeyong #lee taeyong smut #taeyong smut #yandere taeyong

2K notes · View notes

neobomb · 1 year ago

Text

NCT fic recs [Pt. 1]

A collection of mature dark themed nct fics. mostly yandere, mafia or horror (or just messed up themes) includes all units (nct 127, nct dream, wayv, nct u and former members bc i miss lucas sm)

yuta x reader: Wolf [nakamoto] by @neo-cult-ure

jaehyun x reader: Devoted by @maknaesdancersrappers

mark x reader: Creepin by @killshotbabe

jaemin x reader: PL4YGIRL IS LOVE... by @domjaehyun

doyoung x reader: Invisable by @aehyei jaehyun x reader: devotion/obsession by @whereisten yuta x reader: heathens by @yutaholic sungchan x reader: Infatuation - Sungchan [Pt. 1], [Pt.2] by @stayarmytinyzenmoa-l

taeyong x reader: Late Night Adventures with a Green-Haired Kingpin by @whereisten mark x reader: zugzwang by @recklessmark kun x reader: Spoonful Of Sugar;; QK by @kpoptrashlord-007

mainly johnny x reader but some jaehyun x reader: the art of eye contact by @peachydyoung

mark x reader: freakshow by @peachydyoung

lucas x reader: Stranger Danger by @whereisten

561 notes · View notes

yutanology · 2 years ago

Text

minty breathe blew your right ear as he moaned your name, so whiny, so needy. your fingers tangled with his dark locks, giving them a tug everytime he hits that perfect spot that makes your walls clench around his cock.

he only moans louder. his mouth left agape as his drool leaks at the sides of his swollen lips. the bed creaked at his every thrust. both your legs shaking and your toes curling. it didn't take too long before you had reached your climax but he still didn't stop fucking you when he had already came for the fifth time.

you let go of his hair and wrapped your arms around his neck instead as he found his way into you deeper. his pace didn't falter at all but his thrusts were getting sloppier. you knew he wouldn't last long either.

you creamed around his cock again before you pushed him off of you. he let out a pathetic whine when his hard cock was exposed on the cold air. your half lidded lustful eyes met his teary ones. it's almost as if he's begging you to let him fuck you once more. you sat on top of him.

you slapped his cheek with the back of your hand. it wasn't that hard but it was still enough to make him feel the slight sting on his skin. your fingers gripped on his lower jaw, "aren't you getting a little too selfish, pet?" the change in your tone only made his cock twitch.

your other hand gripped on his cock, your thumb circled on his tip a few times before he thrashed, begging you to let him cum. "p-please! ahhh!" you let go of his dick, refusing his orgasm. frustrated warm tears dampened his rosy cheeks. "you think you deserve to cum after what you did?"

he did nothing but sob, reaching out for you to touch him again. but you're not planning to give him what he wants just yet. "cry all you want. I'm not letting you cum until you've learned your lesson." your thumb teased his red tip once again, earning another loud cry from him.

"this is what naughty boys like you deserve."

987 notes · View notes

maliciousblog · 9 months ago

Text

NCT 127 as your saesangs

Taeyong ( The collector) ♥️

He would own every single album, photocard, merch both official and non, he would also have purchased any item you had a collab with, your group once had a collab with Pepsi he bought out the entire stock , of a store just so he could get the limited edition photocard that came with it.

He would also probably buy any item related to you or any item you used. The lip balm you used he would have a box of it, the book you recommended he would have read it twice, the perfume you used he would use to, the tissues you used in a vlive he would have, he would buy the same phone case as you too.

The man would basically have a shrine dedicated to you.

He would also manage to get into every single fansign.

He would also probably run an update account.

Taeil ( the cover) 🧡

Taeil wouldn't let his obsessive behavior show he would be mature and would be a loyal fan since day 1.

But in his mind he would imagine what it would be like to have a family with you.

He would also cover your songs and you had in fact noticed him quite a few times and you were quite impressed with his vocals and soon you found yourself answering his dms and slowly falling for him.

He had planned for this to happened in his mind this was what was best for you and you believed it too because to you he was a sweet caring man who loved you very much. What you didn't notice was how you slowly drifted away from everyone in your life and now it was just him and you and in all honesty you couldn't care less.

Jhonny (The Youtuber)💛

He was a youtuber with quite a big following he would mostly film vlogs and do reaction videos.

Whenever he did a reaction video to one of your groups it was quite obvious who his favorite was.

Given the fact that he has a lot of subscribers and that he was also a know fan of your group your company thought it would be a good idea for your group to collaborate with him.

Your group agreed and you both shot a collab , but jhonny wanted you to shine the most so when he filmed the other members he made sure to use bad lighting and angles to make sure you stood out the most.

He would also secretly let the cameras roll when you thought they were off, he would also have a camera in your changing room, which he would later use to black mail you.

Yuta ( The artist)💚

He would run an art page but most of the drawings were of you. It slowly started to become a fan art page of you. At first it was innocent and harmless, just a couple of normal painting of you with cat ears or you as a Disney princess. He would always tag you and on a few occasions you had even liked and ever reshared a couple of paintings.

But soon as his obsession grew the nature of his paintings slowly started to change at first it was just slightly weird like paintings of you in handcuffs or with a blindfold, or ones with you with a little blood here and there. You brushed it off as most people make edits like this but soon they started to become more disturbing he started to draw paintings of you in a cage, you gagged and tied up, you in lewd positions. And various other sick fantasies he had.

Doyoung (The anti fan)🩵

He acted like he wasn't a fan, infact he acted like he hated you. He would always put you down. He would leave hate comments on your fan cafes even on your vlives.

One day you actually read out a hate comment he left he saw your face drop as you read it.

His heart went giddy with excitement you had noticed him, you were affected by him, he couldn't be happier. He continued to do it cause he enjoyed seeing you react he loved getting your attention even if it meant this is what he had to do in order to get it.

Would buy information from other saesangs and use it against you to get you to do whatever he wanted you to do.

Jaehyun ( entitled)💝

To him you were only meant to be his. You didn't have to do anything for anyone but him.

Your attention should be on him at all times these other people didn't deserve to get your attention.

At concerts he wanted you to only focus on him if he would notice you give attention to anyone else he would send you death glares.

You were once performing at one of your concerts and decided to go up to his section and you accepted a rose a male fan had given you when you turned your head you made eye contact with jaehyun and he shot you a look at that moment the were so terrified by the anger in his eyes you dropped the rose unconsciously and froze but soon one of your members dragged you to the center of the stage because it was time for the ending stage.

Jungwoo (lovesick)💖

A lovesick puppy. He would always have notifications on and would drop everything when you went live. You were his number 1 priority everything else came second even himself. He would be obsessed with you and would be in love with everything and anything you did. To him you were a godess.

He was so cute and cheering for you at your concert you shot him a wink and a flying kiss he nearly had a nose bleed.

To you he seemed like a harmless cute fan boy.

After your concert you were the last one out to get out off the venue but what you didn't know was that the paparazzi where waiting outside and began to mob you and you frantically searched for your manager who was waiting for you in the car. You saw a black car pull up and you got into it thinking that it was your manager as soon as you got out you noticed that the man driving didn't quite look like your manager before you could say anything you felt your vision black out.

Mark (Boy next door)💓

He was cute and charming and had managed to wrap your members around his little finger with his cute charm.

He would often show up at events which was normal and you would smile and wave at him like you would at any fan.

Soon he started to show up at private schedule's and on the sets of mvs or ads

shooting you thought this was a little weird cause no one was supposed to know about these schedules when you talked about this to your members they brushed it off by saying that it was probably the companies fault so you let it slide.

But soon you started to see him at places more often you saw him at the hair salon, you saw him when you took your dog for a walk, when you went shopping, he always kept his distance.

You were out with your friends at a cafe he was seated a couple of tables behind you when the waiter came with your drinks and started to flirt with you. You swore you could practically feel mark burn you with his glare.

Haechan ( quick wit)💕

He would always manage to catch your attention whether if it was by doing something cute or by passing a witty comment.

Soon things started to get out of control he always had to have your attention.

He would spam your lives, get into multiple fansign.

He managed to get your number and would relentlessly call and text you.

He would show up at your dorm.

You tried your best to ignore him until one day you saw a notification on your phone it was a picture of your room, then another picture of your mom on her way to get groceries, an other one of your little brother on his way to school, a text showed up.

"Reply if you don't want them to get hurt".

#dark #dark fic #kpop #yandere fic #yandere #yandere kpop #nct #nct 127 #nct dream #nct fanfic #nct fic #taeyong #jaehyun #yandere yuta #dead dove do not eat #dead dove fic #doyoung #haechan #taeil

86 notes · View notes

whiteteadreams · 2 years ago

Text

Watching Over You

Paring: Yandere!Gaurdian Angel!Lee Taeyong x Human!Female Reader

Preview: Turning your head to question his silence, his expression could only be described as fucking appalled. “What’s the matter?” His expression was even more flabbergasted if that could be possible.

“What’s the matter? Darling, only a fucking fool would break up with you.” You felt hot despite the cold air, even your ears were warm. The heat didn’t stop even when his freezing hands were now cupping your cheeks. He smashed his lips into yours, ignoring the pain shooting through his nose when it pressed into your cheek a bit too roughly.

Word Count: 13.3k

Genre: Yandere, darker theme, Non-Idol AU, kinda paranormal AU, angst, fluff, smut

Warnings: Yandere/obsessive behavior, manipulation, taeyong using her trauma against her, sexual non-con watching (extremely easy to miss!!), violence, slight religious themes, summoning the devil, overall abusive and toxic relationship, she has a cat named ferguson

Smut Warnings: body worship (f receiving), oral sex (f receiving), boob worship, praise, pet names (baby, etc), rimming (f receiving), slight ass eating (f receiving), unprotected sex (let's not), one night stand, kitchen sex, living room sex, he slaps her once, riding, slight humiliation, finger sucking, he calls her his bitch, slut, messy, etc. fingering her ass

a/n- this is my first yandere/dark fic so I hope you guys like it! and this is purely fiction, I don't see taeyong as someone who would truly act like this. AND BIG THANK YOU TO MY TUMBLR BESTIE @neowinestainedress FOR HELPING ME COME UP WITH THE ENDING!!!!!!!! I'm also so sorry abt this taking forever, I got sick and then schoolwork piled up and it was all just a mess. I hope this was worth the wait and if it isn't, I'm so sorry. again, thank you rebs for supporting me thru this lol.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Moving on was harder than you thought it would be. When you were younger and as single as possible, you always thought that when a serious relationship ended, it wouldn’t be too hard, for you at least. Younger you was very wrong, because here you were, a whopping seven months after your relationship had ending, still sulking.

“Get your ass out of your apartment right now.” The screaming voice caused you to pull your phone away from your ear as you winced. “Come on Chae, it’s comfortable here. Nice and cold, with Ferguson.” When hearing his name, the chubby cat waddled over to your sitting figure on the floor and flopped down. “See, Fergie-Boy wouldn’t ever leave me, he came over to me when he heard him name.” You pulled away from the phone to coo at the cat. “You’re my baby aren’t you, my little boy, my son.”

The baby talk was interrupted when you heard Chaeyoung’s cackling. “Okay, you really need to get out of the house that isn’t because of uni or work.” You heard the sign that Chaeyoung let out through the phone, and it made you wonder if she was right. Should you get out, in that way? Meet someone? Move on?

You wouldn’t have realized that you said that last part out loud if Chaeyoung didn’t yell out, “Yes Y/n, move on, get over him. You deserve better, don’t give him any more of your tears, he isn’t worthy.” You knew she was right, but of course, you were still hesitant. “Okay Chae, let’s go out.” Finally giving in, you gave Ferguson another pat and then got up from your spot.

“That’s great Y/n! Now let me in.” You had already hung up the phone, Chaeyoung’s voice wasn’t coming from the phone this time, but behind the door. “I know you can hear me, open up!” Deciding that it wasn’t worth it to fight her on this, you huffed and silently walked to the door to let in Chae, with Ferguson right on your heels.

Opening the door, you saw the newly blonde smile wide at you and throw her hands in the air. “We’re gonna go out! It’s been so long!” Slightly rolling your eyes in a loving way, you allowed her to drag you to your bedroom to start the process of getting ready. “Okay, the goal is to get your sexy ass laid, so that’s what’s going to happen!” That wasn’t your goal, but you noticed that Chae was already having fun and you weren’t going to be the one to ruin it.

“Okay babe, I already have the dress and shoes that you’re going to wear tonight.” You just noticed the tote bag that was swung around Chae’s shoulder and with the grin on her face, you couldn’t tell her no.

Letting Chaeyoung push you into your own room, you watched her look through your makeup and jewelry while she told you to put on the dress. You did what you were told and with minimal tugging at the fabric, you let the short dress hug your curves. Checking yourself out in the mirror, you admittedly looked good, well your hair needed to be brushed and your eye bags covered, but other than that, it wasn’t obvious that you hadn’t left your house for fun in months.

“Alright, sit-down hot stuff, let me fix you up.” Talking about random things and listening to music, you watched the time pass on your digital alarm clock as you felt Chae tickle your face with various brushes, adding on pigment to different parts of your skin. Cheeks, eyelids, and finally lips, you and Chae were finished, and it was now late enough to head out. You slipped on your heels and headed to your front door.

“Wait-wait-wait!” Chae jogged to you after you passed your bedroom door. Spinning on your heels, trying not to fall, you were just ready to go and get the night over with. “I brought you some of my crystals, they’ll help you manifest love.” She wiggled her eyebrows along with her hips and took out a small drawstring bag from her tote bag.

“Alright, we got some green aventurine, malachite, sunstone, carnelian, emerald, clear quartz, smoky quartz, and of course, rose quartz. So, you’re gonna keep these on you for the night and hopefully some lucky guy will appear.” She tied the bag shut and pushed it your way.

“You and your witchy stuff, I swear. Where am I even supposed to put those?” Your freshly shaped eyebrow rose, patting along your pocketless dress.

“Put it between your tits, that’s where I keep mine.” Chaeyoung pulled at the hem of her dress, flashing her rock hilled cleavage at you. Both of you laughed, but Chae wasn’t laughing at the rocks, she was serious about those. Chae stepped closer to you, inspecting your chest.

“Alright, pull them apart sister, gotta get you some love.” Instead of letting her situate her crystals, you just took them and put them between your breasts yourself.

Sharing a laugh with Chaeyoung as the two of you walked to elevator, you were thankful that she was there to take your mind off of your ex. Chae was always able to keep the conversation moving, never running out of topics to talk about. She had just switched the subject to one of her witchy things, this was something that you knew nothing about so while she was ranting on how she figured out to summon the devil, you ordered an Uber for the two of you. You didn’t want to drive downtown, and Chae was probably going to drink so she shouldn’t drive at all.

Chaeyoung was looking at you when you looked up from your phone. “Can you repeat that last part? I was ordering our Uber.” She understood and repeated on how to summon the devil and why you would ever need to.

“Normally people only speak to him when someone who is holy is bothering them, like an angel or such. Other reasons include trading or selling your soul, getting rid of people, and some people just want to have sex with a demon, I don’t know how I feel about that one though.” You didn’t care much about what she was saying but you did care about how happy she was when she was interested in something, in this case, she was interested in knowing how to summon Satan himself.

Giggling at her rant, you just listened to her talk until the Uber arrived and then you listened to her talk some more in the car and until you pulled up to the club.

“Alright ladies, your total is $7.12.” You paid the man and gathered your purse and jacket. “Have fun, be careful, and watch who you summon!” He called out as you and Chae left the car, you threw your head back and laughed, realizing that he too had been listening to Chaeyoung’s demon summoning rant. Her shy side shone through for a quick second when she blushed and ducked her head down, hiding the color on her warm cheeks.

You smiled at her, watching the color leave her cheeks when the embarrassment wore off. “Well at he knows how to get some extra help if its ever needed.” You teased her, poking her arm, reminding her that he had heard the entire conversation. “Fuck off.” She giggled and pushed you a bit. “Well, at least he was nice.”

He had dropped you off in front of the restaurant next to the club so you a minute walk to get to the entrance, it was still early enough where the line only consisted of a couple people. The back of the line was where the two of you stood for a bit, until someone walked out of the club, and another could walk in. Chae picked up where she left off on her summoning talk, gaining some stares from other people in the line, as well as people just passing by. Once Chaeyoung found something that she was passionate about, she made sure that everyone knew. And if she caught someone side eyeing her for a bit too long, she would just respond with, “You’re gonna need it when I curse your ass.”

While Chaeyoung was telling someone off, the bouncer motioned for you to step forward and show your IDs. “C’mon Chae, time to go in.” Immediately dropping the argument, she was about to get in, she whipped out her ID, showed the bouncer, and walked into the club, with you reluctantly trailing behind her, despair evident on your face.

Taking your hand and dragging you to the bar, Chaeyoung was scoping out the people in the club, the ones dancing, drinking, and the wallflowers. She was making mental notes on who she was going to take home tonight. The watching didn’t stop when you got your drinks, she just sipped on her lemon drop martini while eye fucking one guy in particular. He was returning her stares and soon enough he was sauntering over to the bar where the two of you were.

They did what hot people do and started a conversation, one that showed they were interested in each other but still vague enough to not give anything away. It’s been a while since you had one of those conversations. Sitting on the couch and eating popcorn with Ferguson wasn’t getting you anywhere in life and while you understood where Chaeyoung was coming from, there was no where you’d rather be than at home, sitting on the couch and eating popcorn with Ferguson.

“And for you?” There was a slight pause before the voice started again. “Miss?” Once you’re out of focused mind, understood that it was you, the voice was directed at, you whipped your head around.

While you had been taking in your surroundings and watching Chaeyoung interact with the man, the bartender had been trying to get your attention. “Ah yes, and I suppose I should order something. I’ll just have a mojito, with lime, please and thank you.” You smiled at him, noticing just how attractive he was, thick black hair, deep eyes, a sharp jaw, and a thick bottom lip. Maybe just sitting at the bar all night while Chaeyoung mingled wouldn’t be too bad.

When your drink was placed in front of you, Chaeyoung turned your seat around. “I’m gonna go dance with him, but feel free to interrupt me at any point if you need anything.” She said it in such a serious tone and pointed in the area that you assumed they were going to be. Looking back at the bartender who now had his broad back towards you, you nodded at Chae and told her to have fun.

As soon as she walked away, you could tell tonight was going to be a long night. “Is there anything wrong with the drink?” The bartender returned to what you wanted to be his designated spot, right in front of you. You shook your head, “No, it’s quite good, and I’m not much of a drinker.” You smiled at him, an odd sense of familiarity washing over you. Positive that you had never met this man before, you still couldn’t help but be confused by the feeling he brought you.

“Ah, I was worried you didn’t like it since I haven’t seen you drink much.” He’s been watching you, that’s a good sign. “No, no, it’s really good, I’ve just been people watching.” He smiled at you and that caused you to smile back.

The conversation you two had could easily fall into the category in which you put Chaeyoung’s conversation in, the kind hot people have. You made sure he knew you were interested, but you gave him no major details about your work or personal life. The two of you didn’t even exchange names but you were confident in receiving the answer you wanted with you next question.

“Would you, maybe, want to get out of here.” You didn’t realize you were leaning over the bar until he did the same, and your noses brushed. “I would absolutely love to, but I’m unfortunately working. How about we exchange numbers and I give you a call when my shift is over? It shouldn’t be too long.” You didn’t want to pull away from his face, loving the feel of his breath mixing with yours, you looked at him and exchanged smiles. But you wanted to hurry up and get out of the club, not without getting his number though. Reaching into your purse, you grabbed your phone, eager to get any piece of him, even if it was just a handful of digits.

Watching his diligent fingers type in his phone number into the new contact he made himself, you were already excited to receive the call from him. And, quite frankly, you’d settle for a text from him that just said, “r u up”, although you could assume he wasn’t that type of guy. Surely, he’d request a booty call in your voicemail inbox. You noticed him pulling his phone out from somewhere under the bar and placing it in front of you, unlocked.

Noticing that you were putting in your number very carefully and reading over the number several times before giving him his phone back, you scolded yourself for being so desperate. You then heard Chaeyoung’s voice, somewhere far in your head, “you deserve to be thirsty girl, go get his dick. This is what we’ve been manifesting, don’t let it go to waste!” Smiling at the faint illusion, you looked back at the bartender, waiting for him to say something next.

“I hope you assumed that I wasn’t going to charge you for the drink, so is there anything else you want?” His eyes told you that no matter what, he wasn’t going to let you pay, and you felt the butterflies in your stomach flutter around. “The only thing I want right now, is you.” Even with the glaring LEDs in the club, you could tell you made him blush. He bit his lip and looked down, all while slightly shaking his head. You mentally patted yourself on the back, proud of his flustered reaction. All of a sudden, you were proud of yourself for paying attention to all of Chaeyoung’s flirting advice and sitting through all of the romance movies with her.

“I’ll be right back; I’m going to go tell my boss that I’m feeling sick. You find your friend and tell her that you’ll be leaving so she doesn’t worry. I’ll meet you at the door.” Smiling at the fact that you wouldn’t even have to wait for him to get off shift, you nodded at him and watched him back away and tell the other bartender that he wasn’t feeling well. You turned around and searched for Chae, who stayed true to her word and was where she said she would be.

“Hey Chae, I’m going to head out, I’ve had enough for the night.” You yelled over the loud music, trying to let your friend know that you weren’t just disappearing. “Okay, let me get my purse and then we can go!” Once you heard the words that came out of Chaeyoung’s mouth you started shaking your head. “No, I’ll be okay, I’m going with the hot bartender, you keep having fun!” You nodded your head back towards the bar and then towards the man right next to Chae, who was patiently letting you guys finish your conversation. Although he looked sick, Chaeyoung seemed to be into him. Her face made everything even better, the surprise was evident but so was impressed look. Without giving a verbal answer you just smiled at her and nodded, happy to see her having a good time and happy that you wouldn’t spend the night alone.

You looked up from Chae and swallowed, if the music wasn’t blasting, surely, you’d be able to hear it. Your throat contracting out of nervousness, the club had attracted a crowd since you arrived, and it caused the path to the door to disappear. Yelling your final goodbyes at Chae and glaring at the man she was dancing with in warning, you mapped out your escape plan.

As soon as the couple closest to you slid to the side a bit, you squeezed through. You felt the sweat of the other dancing bodies land on your skin, you shivered in disgust, wishing you were just at the door, with him. “Wanna dance, baby?”

Looking over to your left you saw a man, one who was not attractive to say the least, and the way he was sitting wasn’t tasteful at all, a way that some men could pull off but not all, manspreading. Your face couldn’t hide your distaste and the man didn’t seem too fond of that. “I’m okay, thank you though.” Continuing your journey to the door, you felt his hand latch onto your arm, refusing to let you go.

“But I want to dance, so you’re going to let me.” His grip tightened and you winced. “Ow, let go, you’re hurting me.” He just sneered and pulled you to his chest, starting to thrust against your ass.

The man’s breath was right against your neck, until it wasn’t. “The fuck is wrong with you, man? Touching my girlfriend even after she told you to stop.” You weren’t someone’s girlfriend, that was the reason why Chaeyoung made you come out tonight in the first place.

With the quick decision to trust the mystery man over the man who touched you, you moved over to where you heard the voice, shielding yourself from the other man.

The mystery man didn’t stay a mystery for long, you noticed that he was the bartender. You suddenly felt safer than you were just being behind him, now knowing who he was. He didn’t seem interested in starting a physical fight like the other man was. He just threw a couple names at him and started walking out of the club. You felt his hand hover above the small of you back, not wanting to touch you without your permission after what had just happened.

While you were afraid of pushing people out of the way, he wasn’t. With him helping you out of the club, he made sure not a single person touched you, you knew how hard it was the moment you did try so you were curious about how easy it was for him. He was behind you, so you saw people move before you were even close to them. One guy in particular’s eyes widened and nodded his head at the bartender.

Since he was able to get people to move immediately, exiting the club was much easier than from before. You could hear the other man’s yells over the booming music but the only thing you were focused on was getting outside, away from all the people, and away from all the body heat.

“We’re close, calm your breathing, it’s really heavy.” You hadn’t realized that you were all but panting, stressed and uncomfortable, feeling trapped, except the man behind you. You felt safe with him, he was oddly protective over you, but it was nice, something you had never experienced.

You gasped in the fresh air once the cool evening air ingulfed your warm body. Laughing at the absurdity of it all, you smiled over at the bartender who now was out with you, and you could see him clearly now. The entire situation wasn’t that absurd, but with how far outside your comfort zone you were right now, it was insane for you. The bartender just watched you laugh to yourself with a smile on his face. “Ah, if you don’t mind me asking, what’s so funny?”

Starting to walk in the direction of your apartment, you started to explain, without giving too much, still trying to achieve the hot people talk. “I just don’t do this too much, let alone go home with someone.” It was his turn to laugh now and that made you look at him, a bit funny too. “That’s pretty hard to believe, you have to be the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life.”

Raising your eyebrows at him in surprise, you giggled at him mimicking your facial expression. “What’s surprising about my amazing taste in women?” You bumped him with your side, you voice now significantly quieter than it had been. “I’ve just, never been told that by anyone in my life. The only people who called me pretty, were my parents.” He tsked at your confession like it was the craziest thing he’s ever heard.

“Did you not have an ex-partner or anything?” Not sure what he was implying, you started off with nodding. “Yeah, I’ve had a boyfriend. We were together for a really long time, since high school actually. He broke up with me seven months ago, this the first time out of the house for something ‘fun’ to be honest.”

Turning your head to question his silence, his expression could only be described as fucking appalled. “What’s the matter?” His expression was even more flabbergasted if that could be possible.

“He made it seem like it was my fault.” So overwhelmed by the unexpected emotion from the kiss, you sniffled. “It wasn’t.” Before you could ask how he knew, he cut you off. “I just know.” Looking at him through teary eyes, you whined without really saying anything. “He already took too much of your time, let’s stop thinking about him and I’ll do my best to help you forget him.”

“I still don’t even know your name.” Watching his fingers caress your knuckles, you realized that you were still calling him ‘the bartender’. “Taeyong. My name is Taeyong.” Pretty name for a pretty man. You gave him your name in return and loved the way to said it, he whispered it, almost like if your name was said too loud, it would break. That’s the same way he held you too, like you were a piece of fragile glass. But more importantly, he held you like you were his, and you were more than willing to be just that.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Taeyong straddled you, his thighs trapping you underneath him, he stared down at your bare body. Bare for him, while he was clothed except for the unbuttoned shirt, showing you, his tattoos. “You don’t understand how long I’ve waited to have you.”

His confession caused your brows to furrow, confused by what he meant. Before you could even truly think to ask, you felt his nose drag between your breasts, breathing you in, and descending down your body. He mentioned worshipping each and every piece of you, and he fulfilled that promise. Taking his time with moving alone your body, he kissed, licked, and nipped every few seconds, never letting a single inch of skin go bare. You were positive that when you looked into the mirror in the morning, you would see several bruises and marks along your once bare skin.

“You smell and t-taste so fucking good.” He said it like it was too good to be true, like he had been longing for you. “Y-you are just so fucking good.” Taeyong looked up from where he was between your legs, finally at his destination. The thing he’s been obsessing over ever since he met you.

He didn’t run his tongue through your slit like you first expected, you felt something harder, the bridge of his nose. Taeyong loved the smell of you as it was, but the seedy scent of your arousal was something that made his mouth water, and the fact that it was caused by him, made everything better. He wanted to be the only person to ever get you like this and to ever experience you like this. You were his.

Opening his mouth and breathing your scent in, he groaned and jutted his hips against your bed sheets, trying to get some relief for the aching throb he was starting to feel surge through his cock. You saw him roll his hips into your bed and grew jealous of the friction that he was receiving and that you weren’t. Trying to take matters into your own hands, or hips, you tried bucking your pelvis up, closer to his mouth.

All he did was laugh and hold you down. “Be patient, I’ve been wanting to taste you ever since I met you.” You felt the tip of his nose at your hole, once again, he inhaled your smell, seemingly never satisfied with one breath. The foreign feeling was felt out of nowhere, you were trying to distract yourself from bucking your hips into his face again. He finally licked along your slit, teasing you from your cunt to your clit, until his tongue made its way back down to your pussy. He passed your hole and ventured even further down, to your unused rim.

Gasping and arching your back, not used to the feeling, Taeyong laughed. “I’m sorry, I just didn’t want to leave any part of you untouched.” You laughed with him, enjoying the feeling of being cared for in your chest, as well as the feeling in your lower stomach.

Taeyong’s mouth returned to the place you wanted it the most. “Tae-”, you moaned when he sucked your clit particularly rough. The way he played with you had you unable to sit still, your legs almost involuntarily kicked up at bit, now bent at the knee. With the way your legs were positioned now, and your feet were right by his head, exposing your entire cunt to him.

“You’re so fucking pretty.” With that, his head disappeared between your legs, face pressing hard into your pussy, almost like no matter what, he couldn’t get enough of you.

His tongue flicked through your slit, gathering wetness and playing with it. He played with you, even as you were begging him to just fucking you already, he still enjoyed the taste of you.

It wasn’t until you let out a harsh scream when his teeth grazed your clit, he finally came back up to properly fuck you. With one last kiss to your clit, he kissed his way back up your body. You were panting when you were at last, face to face.

“I haven’t even done anything yet and you’re already a mess.” Disbelief was the only thing that was shown on your face. “You haven’t done anything? That’s the most pleasure I’ve experience in more than half a year that wasn’t caused by myself!” As soon as the words left your mouth, embarrassment washed over you, worried that you had shared too much.

“Well, that’s just a shame, a woman like you should have someone bending over backwards to make you feel good. I’m still pissed off from the fact that your douchebag ex left you like that.” You grimaced at the memory of him, not wanting to talk about him, especially now.

“It doesn’t matter now though, because I’m here now.” The tip of his dick prodded at your hole, one, twice, and then Taeyong thrusted inside you. Taeyong groaned above you while you gasped for air, not used to the feeling of being full anymore, but Taeyong filled you perfectly, like he was made for you.

The feeling of his cock dragging against your walls was almost overwhelming. You could feel him in your throat, like you couldn’t breathe in air. You could only breathe him in, you felt like he was everywhere. Feeling caged in, you felt safe. Safe in his arms. You had only known him for less than a few hours, yet you felt as if he knew you, he understood you.

When you looked up at him, he was already watching you. Analyzing your expressions, making sure you were enjoying yourself. You worried however, that he was so focused on you, that he wasn’t having fun either.

Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pulled him closer, craving to feel his lips on yours again. You heard Taeyong whine as soon as his lips met yours, and you couldn’t help but make the same sound. “Tae-, I’m close.” Your words were broken up by a moan, now unable to think properly about anything that wasn’t him and the way he was making you feel.

Taeyong grabbed a hold of your right leg and threw it over his shoulder, spreading you open even more and allowing him more access to your pussy. You felt his hips meet yours with every thrust now. His thrusts were getting quicker and uneven, trying to chase his own high while bringing you to yours.

The moment he brought his thumb to your clit, you lost it. You felt your entire body tense up with sweet heat spreading throughout you. With your pussy tightening, Taeyong couldn’t hold back anymore either. He was about to pull out to cum, but as soon as you noticed the full feeling disappearing, you wrapped your legs around his hips to keep his hips pressed against yours. “Cum in me, please Taeyong.”

You could hear the squelch of your pussy now with how fast his hips were hitting yours. “Fuck, I’m gonna, I’m gonna cum.” With a stutter of his hips, you felt his release coat your walls.

Taeyong gently laid on top of you, not pulling out of you just yet. “Oh my god.” You panted out a laugh, in disbelief of how much pleasure you just felt since it had been so long. He smiled down at you and kissed your turned up lips.

He made sure you were cleaned up and satisfied before he held you until you both fell asleep. You were calm and happy for once. But as soon as you woke up, you were no longer calm.

It was several minutes before 6 AM when your eyes opened. At first your instinct was to freak out since you didn’t recognize where you were and the bed you were sleeping in, wasn’t empty. You became aware of the other body on the bed when he rolled over, farther from you. The memories from the night came crashing down on you all at once, affecting every single part of your body. Your heart, head, and the area between your legs. Your breathing sped up, but you knew you needed to leave, it was just a one-night stand, and by the look of him, you weren’t the only girl he’s been with. He was just too perfect.

The sight of your discarded clothes on the floor made you look beneath the blankets, because you weren’t naked. The ratty worn-out army green t-shirt was baggy on you and the boxers you had on were definitely not yours. The thought of him dressing you in his own clothes caused your heart to flutter, but still, that didn’t stop you from scooping up your club clothes in your arms and booking it to the front door. You figured that if you just kept on the old clothes, it would look less like a walk of shame than wearing your skimpy dress, just in case you had a long way to go. Thinking about whether or not this was stealing, you just decided to override your morals and just hope you saw him again someday.

As quietly as you could, you opened the door but gasped when you looked outside into the hallway. His hallway was an exact copy of yours. You looked at the number on the door, wondering if you had gone to your apartment but you saw an E32, which did not match your H19. Clearing the idea of this being your home out of your head, you closed the door and looked at your location using the 3% left of your phone battery.

You were in your own apartment complex.

“Fuck.” Not being able to decide whether you were relived or not, you just ran up the stairs to your floor after getting impatient with the elevator. You were glad that you were already in your own area and didn’t have to worry about finding a way back, but also you were worried about running into him sooner than you expected.

Your lovely H19 appeared into sight and with the panicked panting, you were finally able to have a peaceful exhale. Unlocking your door and slipping in, you were immediately met with Ferguson giving you an earful on being gone. He wasn’t used to you being gone for this long but when you bent down to pet him, he sniffed you and no longer wanted anything to do with you. It hurt to be honest, he was your only friend besides Chaeyoung, most importantly though, he was your sweet precious baby angel.

“Fine Fergie-Boy, you be like that, I’ll go wash away my sins, so you love me again.” And that’s what you did, you treated yourself to an everything shower since you hadn’t partaken in any self-care activity in such a long time. Shaving, plucking, washing, and exfoliating was some of the things you did for the next couple of hours. After drying off, you lathered your body in lotion, sighing at the relief of the cool temperature and smooth texture. Ferguson peeked his head through the crack since the door wasn’t closed. He sniffed the air, presumably smelling you without getting too close. Seemingly happy with the data he gathered, he slipped in the bathroom, but not without opening the door much more than he needed to.

You replaced Taeyong’s clothes with your own and Ferguson was more than happy to rub against the leg of your sweatpants. “Oh, my baby boy, I’m back to smelling like roses, just like what you’re used to.” You picked up the bottle of body mist and allowed Ferguson to smell it. Scent was always important to him, he only liked yours and Chaeyoung’s, no one else’s. He was stingy.

“How about we bake something? I’m thinking some kind of turnover.” Ferguson purred in response, helping you make up your mind.

After pulling the freshly baked pastries out of the oven, you suddenly remembered that you hadn’t gotten your mail for the past couple of days. You pass the mailboxes every time you go downstairs, but you only force yourself to do every couple of days.

Double checking that the oven was turned off and that the turnovers were out of Ferguson’s reach, you grabbed your apartment keys and the key that opened your mailbox.

“I’ll be right back Fergie-Boy.” You yelled over your shoulder at the now uninterested cat. Making sure your apartment was locked, you headed down the hallway towards the elevator. You had forgotten about Taeyong until you saw the E floor button on the panel in the elevator, but you shook him from your mind and just pressed the Lobby button.

Smiling at the man behind the counter, you walked next to said counter where the resident’s mailboxes were. You held the key in your hand and unlocked the little locker type door. Unsurprised was what you were when you looked through the box’s contents, bills, coupons, junk mail, the usual, of course.

“Hey stranger” a familiar voice was heard from your side and you tensed up, not mentally prepared to speak to him again. Taeyong just gave you a shy smile and unlocked his mailbox that was two rows below yours.

“Hey Taeyong, how are you?” He giggled a bit but answered your question. “Well, I’m doing pretty good, had a good night. I just can’t seem to find a shirt and pair of boxers.” He gave you a knowing side eye and raised one of his eyebrows expectantly.

You felt hot, scared that anyone near you would know what was going on, but to your relief when you looked around your surroundings, it was just you and Taeyong, even the complex’s receptionist wasn’t anywhere to be seen.

Laughing off your worry, you looked at Taeyong. “I think I might know where you put them.” His laugh was hearty, like it came from his chest, like he meant it. “Ah, really? You wouldn’t mind showing me where they are, would you?”

The crumpling sound of the mail that was now tightly gripped in your hand was the only thing keeping you down to Earth. But that wasn’t enough for you to tell him no.

“Fuck, Taeyong” your back hit your now closed door. His lips were attached to your neck, sucking the flesh into his mouth, leaving scattered marks. Both of your hands were roaming around his chest, glad to experience this again but with a clear head.

Much to your dismay, Taeyong pulled away from you in confusion and looked down by your feet. The little cock blocker himself was staring up at you. Ferguson was headbutting Taeyong’s ankles, trying to get him off of you. “You have a cat.” Taeyong bent down to give Ferguson some affection but the cat just hissed at him, not having any of it.

“Ferguson, he’s my little Fergie-Boy.” You smiled at them both. Even though you were upset at Ferguson’s distaste for Taeyong, you weren’t surprised at all. “I should’ve guessed, he looks like a Ferguson.” You bent down to both of their levels and put your hand out for Ferguson to rub against, unlike with Taeyong, the chubby cat gladly accepted your love. Even though he was preoccupied with rubbing against your hand, Ferguson kept side eyeing Taeyong.

“I think he wants me to leave.” Taeyong frowned a bit at you, waiting for you to say something. “Yeah, I think that would be for the best. Maybe we can go somewhere together sometime?” You immediately offered, not wanting Taeyong to think you weren’t interested in him after all.

“I would like that. There’s this little café near here. Would that be something you’d like?” Your smile took over your face and you nodded. “Alright, you have my number, text me whenever you’re free. I really hope you text me.” His lips ghosted over yours and his smile matched your own. “You have my number too, you can text me first, you know?” He pecked your lips after you said that.

“The only reason I’m not going to text you first is because I don’t want you to feel pressured.” It felt like your stomach was doing somersaults. “I’ll text you.” Biting your lip to try to conceal your ever-growing smile, Taeyong brought his thumb up to your face. He pulled your lip from your teeth. “Now if you keep doing that, I don’t think I’ll be able to leave, whether your cat likes it or not.”

His nose brushed against yours, but when you tried to reconnect your lips, he pulled away and stood up.

With his hand on the doorknob, he looked down at where you were on the floor and said, “Remember to text me.” Feeling like your voice was lost somewhere in your throat, you just nodded. Taeyong chuckled lowly and opened your door, stepping out with a wink.

When your door was closed and you could hear his footsteps get quieter, you looked down at Ferguson who was already giving you the stink eye.

“Why don’t you like him? He’s so nice and not to mention hot.” You scratched him on top of his head, trying to somehow convince him to like Taeyong.

The rest of the day went by fairly quickly. You baked a few more things, unnecessary things, but none the less your apartment was smelling like a bakery. You also caught up on laundry and did other household chores, but every now and then Ferguson would demand treats or attention.

As soon as you called it a night and sat on the cough, your bowling ball sized cat jumped on your lap, refusing to let you get comfortable before he did. “Oh how I love it when you remind me that you’re higher up in the hierarchy than I am.” You looked down at Ferguson, lightly blowing on his head, just to get him to look up at you.

“How about we text Taeyong? I know you hate him, but mommy doesn’t so we’re gonna text him.” The cat grumbled when you reached for your phone and immediately going to his contact.

you- hey, i know we just saw each other but i was wondering if you wanted to go out tomorrow

taeyong- it’s alright, i was just thinking about you so i don’t mind at all, and sure, i’d like that

taeyong- i have to work tomorrow night but i’m free in the morning and afternoon

The both of you agreed at meeting at the café Taeyong mentioned earlier around 11 AM. Although Ferguson wasn’t happy with you at the moment, you couldn’t help but pick him up off your lap and into your arms to give him a little hug.

“This is amazing Ferguson! I’m finally going on a date!” You just couldn’t keep in your excitement; it had been so long since experiencing this feeling and now that you had it back you weren’t just going to let it go.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~“Hey Taeyong!” You approached his side, excited to sit down with just him in a quiet environment. The smile he gave you caused you to believe that if you died right then, you’d be happy. “I’m so glad you showed up.”

He already had a drink sitting in front of him, but it was still full and piping hot. “Why wouldn’t I?” You racked your brain for any reasons why he would think you wouldn’t show up.

“Well, Ferguson, he doesn’t seem to like me very much and since he’s the number one man in your life, I understand that you would put him first.” Busting out a laugh, you looked at his serious face turn to a much more playfully pleasant one. “Ah, don’t worry about that sour puss, he only likes me and my best friend.”

You were honestly in disbelief with how easy it was to fall into a comfortable conversation with him and much to your displeasure, the day grew later and Taeyong had to get to work.

“I’ve had a really good time with you. Do you think we could see each other again?” This was the first time you ever saw Taeyong act bashful but here he was. This man looking at you with round innocent eyes and a blush so red it was the color of a rose covering his cheeks.

Feeling some foreign sense of power from being the cause of his expression you smirked and said, “I already planned on texting you tonight.” He laughed and leaned in, kissing you on the cheek.

The next few months went along the lines of you two going on similar cute little dates and getting to know each other. He always seemed to understand you, even if you didn’t say much, which you appreciated.

You were helping Taeyong wash dishes after eating over at his place when your arm brushed his and caused you to pause. He immediately thought you were uncomfortable with the proximity and put some distance between the two of you.

“No, no, no. That isn’t it Taeyong. I was just thinking, or I guess wondering about something, about us. What are we?” He didn’t hesitate to eliminate the space he put between you, and he answered immediately.

Now closer to you, he said quietly, “Well, I hope we’re two people who like each other and are close to being a couple.” You smiled at him and responded with, “I’m good with hurrying up and being a couple, if you want.” Taeyong shook his head in approval and pressed you up against the sink, planting his lips to yours.

Turning around, remembering the task you two had, you whispered, “Taeyong, we have dishes to wash.” You felt his head lean on your shoulder. He placed kisses along the bare skin of your neck.

“You are the light of my life. I promise you; I will never cheat on you like that bastard did.”

You never told him that. The only person that knows that would be Chae, and she doesn’t talk to Taeyong unless you’re there. Not sure how to confront him, you just stood still, keeping your back to him. “Well, shit. I guess I gave myself away.” With Taeyong mumbling nonsense, just loud enough for you to hear, you were getting more and more confused. “Wha-what are you talking about Taeyong?”

Instead of responding immediately, he just laughed, a bit sinisterly and walked closer to you. By now you had turned around and was walking backwards in order to keep some distance between you and him. But the distance decreased when your back hit the edge of the kitchen island and Taeyong kept walking towards you. You could smell his breath as it fanned over your face, minty, you once loved it, but now, you weren’t too sure what to think.

“I’ve just been watching you. Watching over you for a very long time. You’re just too special to stay away from.” Taeyong brushed the back of his fingertips on your cheekbones, lightly like a feather, causing you to finch. He laughed at your fear, finally having you cornered.

"I’m your guardian angel, I appear whenever you're in pain, but I just can't stay away from you. I've been here this whole time and you just didn't know it sweetheart." Taeyong smirked at you, but you could tell he was telling the truth even though you were praying he wasn’t. "That's impossible, I met you three months ago!" he snickered and tossed his head back.

"Then how do I know everything about you? From when you were five and scrapped your knee on the playground, when you were eight and learning how to ride a bike, you ran into that tree, or when you were 17 and becoming curious about your body. You bought a toy for yourself-" "No, please no" you were backing away from him, now scared.

"Oh yes, that's what you said that night, until you pushed that little blue toy a bit too deep, you whimpered so sweetly, my love." Taeyong brushed his knuckles along your shoulder blades and smiled gently at you, quite the contrast of what he was saying. "No matter how much or how little pain you were in, I'd always be there. Even after everyone has left you, I always stayed, right by your side."

You were on auto pilot for the rest of the night, only when Taeyong would bring up old memories would you show any reaction. You’d cringe or tense whenever he’d say anything about him watching over you. When it was time to go to bed, you couldn’t sleep at all. The thought of you never being able to do anything without him seeing made you sick. Every time you’ve talked to somebody, went through something emotional, had sex, Taeyong saw it all. Tears were streaming down your face, and you couldn’t do anything about it since the man you thought you knew turned out to be a complete stranger was right next to you.

Taeyong was sleeping, or at least you thought he was, so you took this as your chance to leave. As quietly as you could, you grabbed your purse from one of the chairs by your kitchen island and tiptoed to the door. You reached forward and wrapped your hand around the chilled doorknob and you turned it as you pulled it open. A hand appeared over your shoulder and pressed against the door, shutting it.

“What are you doing Y/n?” Your blood ran cold, terrified to turn around, you just stayed facing forward. “I need to go to work Taeyong.” His hand left the door and out of your sight, but you the suspense of where it was didn’t last long. Feeling both of his hands on your shoulders, rubbing your shoulder blades, you tensed up.

“Why would you do that? There are so many dangerous things out there, I need to keep you safe.” Shaking your head rapidly as Taeyong used his hold on you to lead you away from the door. “Please Taeyong, you can’t keep me here.” Tears were threatening to fall from your eyes when Taeyong drug his nose along your neck. He chuckled against your ear, “Oh but I can. I was assigned to you and you to me, we were paired by the gods above. I broke the rules for you, my love. You see, you were never supposed to know I existed, I was supposed to live in the shadows.” “I didn’t ask you to do that Tae-” You tried to reason with the man who kept tightening his grip on you the more he spoke.

“No, you didn’t, but I couldn’t stand just observing you, that was enough for a while. However, I grew tired of being forced to watch you and not touch you.” His hands moved from your back to your stomach, where they moved up slowly, until they were hovering above your breasts. “Please, Taeyong, no, please stop.”

The tears finally fell and the man behind you just removed his hands and laughed. “I don’t want to force you to do anything, it would be much more enjoyable if you were begging me to do something. I don’t wish to be the man you hate; I desire to be the man you love.”

He went to bring you back into his embrace but when he got close you slapped his hands away. “I will never love you.” Taeyong just turned around to look out the window. You heard a hum come from the back of his mouth, “You may not love me now, but you will. If it takes me keeping you here and being the only person, you ever see again, then so be it.”

“Now, let’s get you to bed, you’re acting ridiculous, you must have not of gotten enough sleep.” Taeyong picked you up from where you were sitting on the floor ever since your knees buckled, his presence tore you apart. His embrace was warm, and it made you want to nuzzle into him but the thought of him not letting you leave made you want to puke.

“Why Taeyong?” You sniffled and your nose felt raw as he laid you on the bed. “You’re smarter than this Y/n, that’s an easy answer. It’s because I love you. It just helps that it’s also my job to keep you safe.” He laid next to you. Immediately being reminded of the times you and Taeyong would lay together before you found out who he really was, you were aching to move closer to him, but he kept the distance.

You thought about how he knew you better than anyone else did, but of course, he had an advantage.

Taeyong rarely let you leave the house without him, and you feel like you haven’t seen Chaeyoung in such a long time. You text her as often as you can, but it wasn’t the same.

Looking across the table at him, you questioned where you went wrong in this. You shouldn’t of ever gone to the club with Chaeyoung, or you should’ve at least not of sat down at the bar, in front of him. The thought of that night made you realize just how much you missed Chaeyoung.

“What’s the matter sweetheart?” Your sight refocused, getting out of the fuzzy daze you at put yourself in. “Oh, nothing, don’t worry about it.” Wanting to ignore him, you shut down his advances of conversation.

He just laughed and got up. “I think you forgot what I am to you. I know you’re in pain now, so tell me what’s the matter. I hate seeing you hurt.” His sweet words and sweet voice made you think twice about if Taeyong was actually a bad guy. He cared about you, he listened to you. Even though he made you live with him, he allowed Ferguson to come with him and he even endured the scratches and bites the cat would lay on him.

Exhaling, you told him. “I just miss Chae so much; she’s my only friend and I haven’t seen her in a while.” Taeyong frowned at you, “I know you miss her but I just, I can’t risk losing you. She might lie to you and say I’m mean or something.” You just nodded in acceptance, giving up at attempting to convince him to let you see her again.

“I’m going to the bathroom and then I’ll help you clean up from dinner.” Just staring blankly in front of you, you nodded and laid your chin on your folded arms on the table. Longingly staring at the door, you thought about how easy it would be to leave. It wasn’t like you had much to lose so you waited for Taeyong to step out of the kitchen and head into the bathroom.

Squeezing out of the chair, you refused to move it, afraid that the scraping of the chair on the floor would alert him. Quickly but quietly, you approached the door, terrified that he would return soon. You had the first lock unlocked but when you heard the toilet flush, you didn’t care about the volume of your escape. Your only concern was getting out of the apartment.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Taeyong yelled from the bathroom and when you had the door open finally, his arms were already around your waist.

“No Taeyong, let me go. I do not want you near me right now.” His grip around your waist only got tighter. “Oh baby, I’m always gonna be right by your side, and there’s nothing you can do about it.” He was trying to drag you away from the door but struggled to do so when you started dragging your feet and kicking at him.

Screams were starting to leave your throat, some words and others just noise. “No! Let go of me!” Taeyong rolled his eyes at you, thinking about how dramatic you were being. You loved him and he loved you, so much. You shouldn’t be running away from him.

“You love me, stop whining.” His voice was eerily calm, calmer than normal. “I don’t love you, what the fuck are you talking about? I want you to let go of me!” Taeyong started mumbling to himself and the words flying quietly out of his mouth made you think that you should’ve gone along with it. “You…what? You don’t love me?”

All of a sudden it was like you couldn’t even struggle anymore, Taeyong had found a way to keep you still. “Well, if you don’t love me, I’ll just have to keep you here until you do. Until I can trust you to not leave me.”

“Taeyong! Please! I don’t want this; I want you to go away!” Tears were rushing down your face, but the sob that was trying to bubble up stayed in your throat. “But if I go away who will stay with you? This is why you wonder why people don’t love you, it’s because you push them away.” His grip loosened and soon he dropped you on the floor and started to grab his coat. “Fine, I tried to love you, but I guess you just don’t want to be loved. Goodbye Y/n.”

You watched him leave the apartment and instead of feeling relieved, you felt empty. What if he was right? What if you were hard to love? Did you really push everyone away? It would make sense, he had a point, a good one. He knew you better than anyone else. Taeyong knew you better than you knew yourself.

Maybe if you got up now, you’d still be able to catch him, he couldn’t have made it to his car that fast. Getting up as fast as you could, you ran to the door and threw it open. But when you started running out, your face hit a hard wall immediately. The wall’s hands fell to your hips in attempt to steady you and then you realized you knew this wall.

“Taeyong! I’m so s-” his left pointer finger contacted your lips before you could get out your apology. “No, I should be the one apologizing, what I said was rude and unnecessary, I was upset and let my emotions take over me. I’m sorry for the pain I caused you, that is what I try to avoid, you getting hurt. I am truly and genuinely ashamed that I was the one to cause you pain.”

His apology made your heart ache and only caused you to feel bad for the way you treated him. “No, Yongie, I’m sorry for always being so difficult and I never meant to push you away, you’ve always been there to help me, and I am forever grateful for you. I didn’t mean it when I said I didn’t love you, I do, I love you more than I’ve ever loved anyone ever and I’m sorry I hurt your feelings.” The boy smiled at you and cupped your cheek, he used his other hand to help pick you up off the floor and pulled you into his arms. “We’re both sorry and we both love each other, how about we leave it at that? No more tears tonight.” He wiped the remaining droplets with his thumbs and let you back inside.

“I’ve learned that you get tired after being upset, so let’s lay down and rest up before the new day.” You silently agreed and allowed Taeyong to pick you up when he asked for permission. “It’ll be okay Y/n, just forget about it, no more sniffles.” You giggled and leaned your head on his shoulder when he made his way through your living room, down the hallway, and soon into the bedroom.

Taeyong had been correct, whenever you were upset, you got awfully tired, as soon as your head hit the pillow, you were already at the point between being awake and being asleep. The last thing you remembered from the night was Taeyong kissing your forehead and rubbing your arm soothingly.

“In the morning, text Chaeyoung and ask her to meet you for bunch.” You smiled, glad that you would see her again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Chaeyoung broke the silence, asking the question to receive the possible answer that feared her. “Does he hurt you?” You told the truth immediately, “No, he doesn’t hurt me. Not physically at least, he’ll hurt my feelings when he’s mad, but he apologizes soon after. In his defense, most of the time, I’m asking for it.”

She just sipped her smoothie in silence, thinking about what to say without hurting your fragile state. Chaeyoung knew that you weren’t telling her something, you kept fidgeting, looking around, as if you were being watched. The only thing she didn’t know was that you were, Taeyong was lurking around the corner, like he always was, because it’s his job.

“Y/n…I know something is wrong, tell me what it is.” But she didn’t say it, she wrote it. Her frantic handwriting was now on one of the napkins, she all but threw you the pen and waited for your response.

You knew that Taeyong was somewhere behind you, always observing your surroundings. So, you mouthed your next words carefully and slowly, making sure Chaeyoung caught every last syllable. It’s going to sound really fucking weird. You’re not going to believe me, but I need you to.

Instead of saying something out loud, she just nodded and waited for you to write down everything. You could see her trying to read your writing upside down, but you covered the napkin, not wanting her to skip anything. She needed to read it all.

Deciding to summarize everything to save time and to save your wrist some pain, ending your sentence with an explanation point, you passed the paper to Chaeyoung. Sitting back and watching her expressions, waiting for her reaction, you needed her to believe you, you didn’t know what you would do if she didn’t.

Chaeyoung never said anything for the rest of the brunch date, but she wrote, I know how to get rid of him. You released the breath caught in your throat, thankful that she was someone who believed and knew about “other-worldly” things.

Paying the bill and nodding in farewell, you parted ways as soon as you got out of the door, an unspoken promise to text later. Taeyong wouldn’t know what you guys said over text unless he looked at it. He could hear and see you, but he wouldn’t be able to see writing unless he was right over your shoulder. Taeyong was your guardian angel but there were still rules he needed to follow, although some rules didn’t seem too important to him.

You didn’t look back at Chaeyoung and you were glad, because as expected, Taeyong appeared at your side. “How was your brunch?” He peeked his head over your shoulder, and you hated how cute you thought he looked, how cute he was. “It was good, but uh- Tae? I want to ask you something.”

He smiled and gave you a looked that told you to continue, and with a deep breath to calm yourself, you let it out. “I feel like over the past months we’ve been together, I’ve done my best to show you how much I love you, and I was hoping you trust me by now. Would it be okay if I hung out with Chae, without you around me, visible or invisible, I want to hang out with her alone. She’s gonna help me find a gift for you.” You squeezed his hand in emphasis, hoping it would lead his mind to his favorite things. Sex and you.

Taeyong didn’t say anything at first, just thinking to himself. He wanted you to continue to love him, but he was created to protect you, you in all of your lifetimes, both past and future, as well as this one. “I suppose you can, I will give you three hours to hang out with her and I won’t even watch over you, but you have to promise me that at any moment you feel unsafe or any pain, you text me, immediately.”

Barely able to hide the joy, you kissed him. You knew he liked kissing you, and unable to lie to yourself, you knew that you liked kissing him as well. Hating the way he made you feel, you deepened the kiss, knowing it would be one of the last. “Thank you Yongie, I love you, so much.”

A few minutes later, once you two had made it to the comfort of your own home, Taeyong had you bent over the kitchen counter with your pants and panties around your ankles. “You smell so good.” You felt his nose meet your clenching hole, inhaling your arousal. Letting yourself indulge in this, one last time, your muscles relaxed, until a feeling you had only felt once take over. His tongue licked over your puckered rim. Every time Taeyong had tried this with you, you turned down his advances, but this time, you weren’t going to. At this point, you were going to do anything to keep him happy.

Taeyong waited for you to tense up and push him away, but once you didn’t, he kissed your hole. “Fuck, are you really gonna let me in there?” You whined in approval when you felt his mouth go back down to your pussy.

His tongue went back and forth between your folds, with the occasional lap around your ass. “I’m sorry but I don’t think I can wait, I need to be in you.” You moaned at the loss but it was replaced by a yell when Taeyong swiftly turned you around and entered your cunt.

“Oh fuck, always so tight for me. No matter how many times I fuck you, you’re always so fucking tight.” Taeyong’s teeth gritted together and picked you up off your feet. Walking the two of you to the couch, he never once removed you off his cock. Sitting down on the couch, his hands were placed on your hips, forcing you up and down onto his cock, forcing you to ride him.

“Open your mouth.” You listened to his command. He took one hand off of your hips and placed two fingers in your mouth. “Suck on them.” Sucking and licking as much as you could with the overwhelming pleasure, your moans interrupted your task. Taeyong deemed your work not good enough and started fucking his fingers into your mouth, wetting them as much as possible.

While you were distracted with the feeling of his fingers dragging along your tongue and hitting the back of your throat at some points, his cock continuously slammed into the spot that made you clench your pussy around him. With each contraction of your walls, Taeyong let out a whine that caused your pussy to gush more arousal.

“Fuck, making such a mess. Can feel you leaking all the way to my balls.” His fingers were triggering your gag reflex and it caused tears to run down your face, you couldn’t hold it in or control it at all at this point. “My messy baby, made just for me.”

He removed his fingers, and his spit-soaked hand left your eyesight. But the mystery was soon solved when you felt his fingers circle your asshole. “Taeyong-” He didn’t stop or slow at the sound of your whines and soon one of his fingers were forcing its way through your unused hole.

You gasped once you got used to the initial stretch and pain when Taeyong played with the walls that haven’t ever been touched. He barely gave you any time to prepare for the next finger though because soon it was joining the first.

“Oh fuck, next time, I’m gonna shove my cock in there. Fill your ass with my cum. Make you my horny little bitch.” The way he was talking to you made you humiliatingly wet and he didn’t let it go unnoticed.

“Maybe you’re already my little bitch, you’re ruining the couch with your slutty cum. But my stupid baby can’t help it huh?” You were out of it, the feeling of both your holes being filled and your clit grinding against his pelvic bone, you whined, but Taeyong didn’t take that as an answer.

His free hand made contact with your face, slapping you. He grabbed your cheeks and forced you to stare at him. “You’re my messy little bitch, aren’t you?”

“Yes, Tae- I am. M’gonna cum. Need to cum.” You were babbling and Taeyong laughed at your attempts to speak. “I’m close too, are you gonna squirt all over me?” You just nodded.

The hand that was holding your face still was removed and took place at your pussy. When your cunt clenched one last time Taeyong pinched your clit and you let it all go. The whine that left your throat intensified at the feeling of his hot cum filling you up. Your grip on his shoulders tightened while he rode out the rest of your highs.

“Welcome back baby, you left me there for a minute.” When your eyes opened you were in your shared bed, wearing his clothes, and looking up at him with tired eyes. You giggled at him and allowed him to pull you to his chest, holding you close after the intense feeling your body endured.

“I hope you enjoyed yourself.” Taeyong petted your hair soothingly. “I did, did you?” You felt him nod and heard him yawn, interrupting himself. “I always do when it’s with you.”

The last thing you heard him say was, “I hope you enjoy your time with Chaeyoung tomorrow.” And everything came crashing down again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~“So, what’s going to happen afterwards is that Taeyong will still exist, but he won’t be your guardian angel anymore. He won’t be able to watch you anymore and he won’t be able to have an influence on your or your life, unless you allow him to. You have to stay strong if you ever run into him again.” Just nodding along, you looked at Chaeyoung, waiting for her to continue.

“Since you can’t exactly survive without a guardian angel, so you’ll be getting a new one. The only downside is that he isn’t an angel. He’s from hell because if Taeyong does somehow regain his power, another angel wouldn’t be able to stop him, only someone who isn’t good.” You felt better knowing that you’ll still be protected from the evils of the world, but more importantly, from Taeyong.”

Chaeyoung reached over towards you and grasped your hand, trying to comfort you since you weren’t saying anything. With her other hand that wasn’t holding yours, she lit the black candle.

“Alright, are you ready for this?” Chaeyoung whispered into the dark, the only light source in the room was the now lit candle sitting between you. With a shaking breath, you nodded your head. “I’m kind of nervous but this needs to happen.” You looked over to her, only seeing two emotions on her face. Relief and since its Chaeyoung, there’s of course excitement mixed in.

You looked at the floor you were sitting on, taking in everything. Taeyong would be gone and out of your life soon.

Chae was looking down at the worn book she had in her lap, reading over the page, making sure everything was correct. She had gone over different things you would need and made sure you had them. “Do you have a piece of his hair?” You held up a little plastic baggie that held a few strands of Taeyong’s hair.

You were thankful that his hair was the only thing you needed to bring, Chaeyoung on the other hand was more than happy to bring all of the “weird” items. A variety of dried herbs sat around you two, with several other items, such as feathers from ravens and crows, serpent skulls, a vial with a dead black widow spider and a bunch of salt that surrounded you and all of your items. From an overhead view, one would see the shape the salt was in, a pentagram.

“Okay, I’m going to read the script and you’re going to toss the pieces of his hair into the flame of the candle.” You just nodded and opened the bag to take out his hair. “Let’s just get this over with, okay? It’ll all be over soon.”

Looking over the flame one last time you dipped your head in approval. Chaeyoung squeezed your hand and started chanting. Words you didn’t know were calmly yet fiercely flying out of her mouth, in a language that you could only describe as something like Latin.

While Chaeyoung was chanting, the flame grew wild, and you grew afraid of the fire taking over the stick of wax. Your eyes widened when the flame spread to the pentagram of salt. Soon, every grain of salt was on fire, and you didn’t know what to do. Chaeyoung saw what was happening, but she just kept chanting, her voice growing in volume as the fire grew in size. The fire however, stayed on top of the salt, never going outside of the lines or inside, closer to the two of you, but the heat was starting to get to you.

You wanted to reach out to her, but she told you beforehand, under no circumstances should you move or speak until it was safe. She had mentioned the fire, but you now understood just how much you underestimated her words. Chaeyoung had spoken up about how intense this would get since you were dealing with higher powers. With everything running through your head, you still looked at Chaeyoung and listened for her to stop talking, that’s when you would do the one thing, she told you to do.

Droplets hit your thighs and since you weren’t able to look down, you assumed it was sweat. But when you moved your hand up to wipe your cheeks, you felt the drops of liquid come from your eyes. You hadn’t even realized that you were crying but you weren’t able to think about it for too long, because Chaeyoung had stopped talking and the look in her eye altered.

The fine strands of hair that had been pinched between your fingers were heavier than you thought, or it was your conscious, but you needed this. Raising your shaky hand, you hovered it over the orange flame that had ingulfed the candle, the wax starting to spread across the hardwood floors.

Your fingers were pressed tightly against each other so much so that when you released Taeyong’s hair, your fingertips ached. Almost in slow motion, the dark hair fluttered in the air, mixing with the ambers of the fire. When you expected the hair to float down, it never touched the ground, an amber touched the end of each one, and slowly it burned. Burned into nothing. As soon as each hair disintegrated, the fire disappeared altogether. The room was dark, silent, and oddly cold.

You opened your mouth, attempting to whisper out to Chaeyoung, but nothing came out, too scared to do anything.

“It’s okay. He’s gone now, he can’t hurt you anymore.” Your head was spinning, and your eyes were straining from trying to see in the dark. Still too afraid to say anything, you and Chaeyoung sat in silence.

The silence went on for a bit until you remembered something Chaeyoung said at the beginning of this. “What about the new guy?”

“He should already be here. Normally guardian angels aren’t supposed to show themselves but obviously Taeyong didn’t listen to that rule, since he still has his human form and he will most likely live out the rest of his life here on Earth, your new guardian will also take a human form. It will act as a precaution just incase Taeyong tries anything.” You looked around the room since she said he should already be here but because of the room still being pitch black, you didn’t have any luck.

All of a sudden, the almost completely burnt-out candle, relit. When you the light illuminated the room, you jumped. A man was sitting next to you, one that was beautifully sinister. “I guess I’m your new guardian angel.” He smiled a big toothy smile, but it didn’t show genuine happiness, his smile should sinful excitement.

You looked over at Chae in worry. “Oh, don’t worry, I can’t do anything fun. Your witchy friend set a little curse on me so I behave.” Your eyes met the man’s and you nodded sheepishly at him.

“What’s your name?” Chaeyoung interrupted the staring contest you were unwillingly in, but even though you looked away, the man continued to stare. “Yuta” you offered your own name, but he already knew it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~You were happy with Yuta being your guardian angel, or demon. He kept his distance, protected you, all while developing a friendship with you. He understood your boundaries but still warned you before going out, to just be aware if Taeyong was near. The best part about Yuta though, was that he was the first man and third overall person that Ferguson liked.

Whenever you had an uneasy feeling, but still needed to go out, Yuta offered to go with you, but never making the decision for you.

“So, we just need things for the apartment, like paper towels, toilet paper, cereal, food for Ferguson. Things like that.” You read off your list, allowing Yuta to guide you through the aisles of the super store.

Yuta helped you look for the items that you needed and asked if you wanted him to carry the big bag of cat food.

“I could get it for her.” Taeyong.

“Fuck off man, leave her alone. You already ruined her life so just let us be.” Yuta stepped in front of you, doing what he was summoned to do. Taeyong just laughed condescendingly, not intimidated by Yuta at all.

“You know you still love me, and there’s nothing you can do about it. You can’t deny the way you felt about me before you knew who I truly was.” His attention was now directed at you and you hated how he was right. You did love Taeyong, but he also lied to you, and then abused the power he had over you. You hated the fact that if Taeyong never gave away his secret, you would still be with him.

“C’mon baby, admit it. You still love me, and you miss me.” Shaking your head, not in disagreement but in denial, Taeyong stepped forward. Yuta’s aura changed, no longer in the laid-back vibe he normally gave off but now it was protective.

Yuta set the bag of food down on the ground next to you so his hands would be empty. “I’m not gonna ask you again man, step back.” Yuta warned Taeyong one last time but even with the warning, Taeyong stepped forward. And then he was gone.

“Taeyong?” Nothing remained in the spot in which he stood, and your first reaction was to grasp for him, anything left. “Is he gone? Forever?” Your knees hit the cold floor and the material of your jeans did nothing to stop the chill.

Yuta’s hand was heavy yet comforting on your shoulder. You stood up and buried your face into his chest, seeking some kind of comfort. He was gentler than you thought he would be. His arms wrapped around your back, matching the tightness in which you held him. One of his hands reached up and he ran his fingers through your hair.

“How about we go get something to eat and shop another time?” You agreed but still asked to buy the cat food since Ferguson needed it.

The emptiness in your stomach was mistaken for hunger, but you knew that wasn’t it. There was a park across the street from the store and in the park parking lot, there was a food truck. Still carrying the bag of food, Yuta offered you his hand and walked you over to the food truck.

“What are you thinking about getting?” You really didn’t care about what you ate, you just wanted something to fill the void that was now in your stomach. “I’ll just get whatever you get.” He squeezed your hand, understanding that you didn’t want to speak much.

After eating you were able to calm down, maybe it was the food, but you enjoyed the company more. Yuta did this thing where he made up stories and double lives for the people around you, and he kept making them crazier and crazier when he saw that it made you smile. You even made up a few but your imagination wasn’t nearly as creative and wild as Yuta’s.

You finished making a story about an old lady who was a secret agent assassin in her youth when you noticed Yuta’s silence. And after him making you feel better, you were kind of sad that he was no longer in a good mood.

“What’s the matter Yuta?” You looked out over the water. The sight of the sun reflecting off of the water calming you. But that feeling was quickly replaced by something not nearly as pleasant.

“I can’t say I blame Taeyong for everything he’s done. I’m starting to want you all to myself as well.”

#lee taeyong smut #female reader #kpop #x reader #smut #nct #angst #nct smut #nct 127 #nct 127 angst #nct 127 smut #nct 127 taeyong #nct taeyong #yandere lee taeyong #lee taeyong #lee taeyong angst

526 notes · View notes

fics-lovebot · 1 year ago

Text

nct fic recs

main masterlist

· · ♡ · · tysm to the amazing creative minds of the writers for giving me sevaral moments of joy reading your creations

i´ll be constantly updating this list so make sure to check it out often for new recs ;)))

pls remember to reblog if you like any of my recs❤️

poly

mark

whats mine its yours - ft. the dreamies, haechan is tired lmao, an intervention needed to happen bc mark was doing the most, he´s just awkward and in love tbh, trying to be a real gentleman bc reader is drunk, they´re into each other a lot but mork is just a nervous drunk mess, cuteeee

sex ban - smut, mark it losing it fr dslfkjhlsdh "He wasn't sure if he was just thinking with his dick, but it felt like you were trying to push him to his limit." you deff were lmao

jaehyun

right where i left you - ANGSTY AFFF, cheating au, break up au, no happy ending, this made me cRY AT 3AM!!, it has 2 parts

johnny

yuta

jungwoo

pancakes - dad!jungwoo, pregnant!reader, just another everyday morning with his daughter, it´s cute

doyoung

taeyong

haechan

bus stop - fluff, love at first sight kinda, it´s short but it´s a sweet read

jeno

jisung

jaemin

renjun

chenle

hendery

naughty boy - fluff, suggestive, established relationship, he is proud of his hickeys, goofy ahh

yangyang

ten

xiaojun

winwin

kun

#nct x reader #nct 127 #nct dream #wayv #nct smut #yandere nct #mark lee #mark x reader #jaehyun smut #jung jaehyun #yuta x reader #mark smut #taeyong #johnny suh #hendery x reader

135 notes · View notes

blackvortex · 2 years ago

Text

Lovesick

— 🧸 Pairing: Lee Taeyong x (F) Reader

— 🧸 Themes: sadistyandere!taeyong, yangire!taeyong, soloartist!taeyong, !fangirlreader

— 🧸 Warning: mentions of death, blood, extreme gore, manipulation, toxic love, stalking, abduction, mental health, etc.

— 🧸 Summary: Lee Taeyong, A very well-known solo artist in his country has a dirty little secret. What was once a longing desire has now reached reality, It was the desire of Inflicting pain and torturing his fans to create all of his musical masterpiece, admiring the faint screams of his name coming from their mouths and enjoying the sheer pain they are suffering from in the hands of himself. Yet, he still had one desire to fulfill, the desire of having you all to himself.

A/N: The themes are altered to match the story. I apologize for the very very very very long wait, feel free to share your suggestions with me regarding about the fic! 'Lovesick' is also available on Wattpad! (wattpad: blackvortexwastaken)

CHAPTER 1: THE ORIGIN

The mysterious origins of the extraordinary luminary, Lee Taeyong, remain veiled in obscurity, as he has steadfastly chosen to withhold any details about his lineage or ancestral heritage, even when prompted by others.

Without a doubt, Taeyong's inclination to safeguard the privacy of his personal life is palpable. However, he does unveil a remarkable facet of his journey, disclosing that prior to embarking on his transformative path as a K-pop trainee, he honed his skills as a talented bartender, achieving mastery in the art of mixology.

After securing a position as a bartender, a newfound fervor surged within Taeyong, igniting an unwavering passion for the realm of idolhood. With relentless determination, he embarked on a quest for knowledge, fully immersing himself in the captivating world of K-pop idol shows. His sole objective was to absorb, analyze, and emulate the most accomplished soloists and adored group members. Diligently, he dissected their captivating presence, studiously examined their graceful movements, and scrutinized every aspect of their performances, leaving no characteristic of a transcendent superstar idol unexplored. Motivated by an indomitable desire to establish himself as an unrivaled idol capable of capturing the world's collective attention, Taeyong pursued his aspirations with unwavering dedication.

Taeyong's effortless triumph during the auditions effortlessly caught the attention of various companies, each fervently pursuing him. However, Taeyong, aware of the tempting offers from other entertainment entities, made a wise decision to join the prestigious SM Entertainment. This choice was influenced by SM Entertainment's esteemed reputation, not only in South Korea but also across the global K-pop landscape. Paired with his remarkable talents, cultivated through unwavering commitment, it was no surprise that his video showcasing his skills as a K-pop trainee rapidly spread, captivating the world's gaze.

Undeniably, Taeyong swiftly ascended to the status of SM Entertainment's favored artist, even prior to his official debut. His soaring popularity led to a plethora of privileges bestowed upon him, surpassing those granted to any other idol within the esteemed establishment at a similar stage of their career. Taeyong received an abundance of guaranteed projects, meticulously tailored to further enhance his renown. Moreover, he was offered the opportunity to debut as a member of SM Entertainment's new boy group, "NCT," obtaining the coveted roles of visual, main rapper, and main dancer. In addition, his journey encompassed a solo debut, amplifying his artistic prowess and individuality.

Upon making his debut as a member of NCT 127, the enigmatic and captivating idol, Lee Taeyong, swiftly became the center of attention. In an instant, his schedule grew exponentially busier, and his name began circulating across various social media platforms, articles, and throughout the vast landscape of the K-pop community. With his alluring beauty and irresistible charm, Taeyong became a prime target for modeling agencies, continuously receiving offers due to his undeniable appeal. Every camera lens and gaze seemed to be fixated upon this exceptional idol, as if the world momentarily paused to revel in his presence. It was indisputable that he held an unparalleled sway over the collective consciousness at that particular moment. Unquestionably, Taeyong reveled in the adoration and eagerly sought every ounce of attention that came his way as time progressed. It became increasingly apparent that he was destined for the stage, a natural-born superstar who is destined to be under the spotlight.

However, akin to many other idols in the expansive world of K-pop, the initial euphoria surrounding Taeyong's debut eventually subsided, leaving behind a sense of disenchantment. It appeared as though his grand entrance had not yielded the remarkable impact that was anticipated. Consequently, the prospect of Taeyong debuting as a soloist, along with his other promotional projects, was regrettably withdrawn by the company, citing a perceived decline in public interest.

Naturally, Taeyong found himself dissatisfied with this turn of events. He steadfastly refused to settle for anything less than what he believed he deserved. While there were still loyal fans who wholeheartedly supported him, he is yearning for greater fame and attention surpassed the fame he had attained during his debut. He craved more, an insatiable desire that led him to contemplate drastic measures, even if it meant sabotaging his fellow group members, all in pursuit of securing the coveted spotlight he so fervently desired.

Despite Taeyong's downfall, he maintained an outward facade, emulating a charm that had long been overshadowed by resentment. He diligently worked with his bandmates, flawlessly recording their latest album, "2 BADDIES," never missing a beat. Following a lengthy lunch break, he returned to the studio only to be met with the gift of fate. The pungent smell of burning wires filled the air, setting off alarm bells in his mind. Hastily, he made his way to the control room, only to find the doorway blocked by the recording equipment. On the other side, his bandmates pounded on the door, their desperate cries mingling with the crackling of flames.

Taeyong called out to them, rushing towards the fallen equipment, instinctively reaching out to save his fellow members, only to abruptly freeze. In that moment, he found himself transfixed. Each breath became a conscious, deliberate act, demanding his full attention, while the distant cries grew faint until they were scarcely audible. Slowly, he stepped back, his realization dawning upon him. They were screaming his name as the flames consumed them. Their desperate pleas echoed in his ears, "Taeyong!" "Lee Taeyong!" "Taeyong!" It was a hauntingly beautiful sound, etching itself into his soul. When the fire fighters finally arrived, his tears flowed freely.

His tears continued to flow unabated, but alongside the sorrow, an unsettling sense of satisfaction began to seep into Taeyong's being. The haunting cries that reverberated with his name brought an unexpected thrill, sending shivers down his spine. Each agonized scream became a twisted symphony in his mind, a perverse melody that he savored with perverse delight. As the echoes of their screams repeated in his thoughts, a morbid idea took hold of him. The notion that he had successfully orchestrated the downfall of his bandmates to create a gaping void for his own fame not only intoxicated him but also sparked a disturbing inspiration within him. It ignited a desire to infuse his music with elements of violence and darkness

CHAPTER 2: TRAGIC TURN OF EVENTS

The tragic news of the untimely demise of nine members from the beloved boy band group NCT 127 reverberated with an unprecedented swiftness. The devastating information spread across the vast expanse of the internet, permeating news outlets and inundating various social media platforms. The collective mourning and outpouring of heartfelt condolences enveloped the entire community, extending solace to the grieving family members and loved ones of the victims. Among the somber aftermath, one member stood as the lone survivor, bearing the weight of unimaginable loss.

As a relatively new fan of NCT, the impact of this harrowing news weighed heavily upon you. Despite just your recent liking of the group, the magnitude of the tragedy stirred within you a profound sense of sadness. Compelled to express your emotions, you sought solace in online forums, joining others in grieving and sharing your condolences during this somber period.

Amidst the overwhelming sorrow, a deep concern for the sole surviving member of the group, Lee Taeyong, gripped your thoughts. You contemplated the immense burden he must be shouldering in the wake of such a tragic event. Driven by a genuine empathy, you tirelessly sought ways to reach out to him online, yearning to offer solace and comfort during this trying time. Utilizing the Bubble app, to which you subscribed, you composed a heartfelt message for Taeyong, hoping to provide a source of support and understanding amid the aftermath of these unfathomable events.

“Taeyong, I am sending my deepest condolences towards you and those who were also affected by this horrid news. I hope you are holding up well and eating a lot, please still take care of yourself and I want to let you know that we are all supporting you and whatever it is that you decide on doing now, we will wholeheartedly support you no matter what. <3”

Sent, 14:34

As the memories of that tragic event resurfaced, it felt as though time had both stood still and raced forward, for it had already been three years since the devastating incident unfolded. The nightmare that had gripped the K-pop community during that period continued to cast its shadow even to this day, a somber reminder of the fragility of life. How you wished it were all a dream, a cruel illusion that could be banished with a simple awakening.

Sighing, you pushed these heavy thoughts aside, diverting your attention to your present reality. You focused on your full-time job as a waitress at a local café, located in close proximity to your residence. As the closing hours approached, you bid farewell to the last customers of the day, offering them warm smiles and well wishes as they departed from Vortex Café. Taking a deep breath, you swiftly embarked on the task of tidying and cleaning the café, eager to complete your responsibilities for the evening.

On your way home, you eagerly reached for your phone in your bag, looking to find any updates regarding Taeyong. Following the tragic event, he had taken a hiatus from the spotlight during those past three years. However, the recent announcement by SM Entertainment declaring Lee Taeyong's official debut as a soloist sent shockwaves of excitement through the internet. The anticipation among fans was palpable, as they rejoiced at the prospect of Taeyong returning to what he was destined to do.

This news brought a sense of joy and relief to you, as you had been diligently saving up to meet him. Being a relatively new fan who joined the fandom shortly after the tragic accident, you had not yet had the opportunity to see the renowned Lee Taeyong in person. The prospect of finally witnessing his presence and experiencing his artistry firsthand filled you with anticipation. Taeyong had become an influential figure in your eyes, and your love for his work was unwavering

CHAPTER 3: MUSICAL MASTERPIECE

A year into his hiatus, Taeyong immersed himself in solitude, utilizing the time to introspect and meticulously plan his upcoming musical endeavors. As he delved into the depths of his creative mind, haunting echoes of the horrified screams from his band members during the fire accident resurfaced with unsettling clarity. The memories lingered, evoking a sinister desire within him. He craved more of those desperate cries, yearning to hear his name chanted in fear once again. The twisted obsession grew, driving him to plot his next move and identify a potential victim to serve as a vessel for his violent ideas. His newfound fixation centered around incorporating these horrified screams into his music, creating an amalgamation of darkness and artistry that blurred the boundaries of conventional expression.

As Taeyong sought solace in his artistic endeavors, he sought refuge in a remote and abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. Its desolation ensured that his forthcoming musical masterpiece, with its unsettling undertones, would remain concealed from prying ears. With meticulous preparation completed, the time had finally arrived for Taeyong to embark on his daring experiment: the fusion of violence and music.

His first target was a persistent sasaeng fan, an individual who had relentlessly pursued him during his hiatus. Acutely aware of this unwelcome presence, Taeyong bided his time, waiting for the opportune moment to take action. Positioned on a bench in a park near his residence, he remained vigilant, keenly observing the sasaeng fan stationed just outside the park, near a bustling bus stop. Clutching a camera adorned with a shoulder strap, the fan deliberately angled it towards Taeyong, capturing his every move. The clarity of her intent was unmistakable, as she persisted despite the passage of numerous buses.

Taeyong stifled a quiet chuckle as he moved leisurely towards his unsuspecting target. "How long are you willing to stay here?" Taeyong's hushed words brushed against her ear. Startled by his sudden presence, the sasaeng leaped in surprise. She gazed intently at the idol before her, struggling to collect herself after the unexpected encounter. "Um... You..." The sasaeng stammered, still shaken by his abrupt approach. "What's the matter? Why are you so taken aback? Did you really believe I wouldn't notice you from a distance?" Taeyong's smile widened as he gradually closed the gap between them. "Would you prefer a change of location? You must be pretty hungry for staying there for too long.” Taeyong continued.

The sasaeng stood motionless in her position, her mind racing with the countless advantages she could reap from this very encounter. If the conversation went smoothly, she might find herself alone with the idol, a cherished fantasy she had nurtured for an extensive duration after years of relentless following.

It was almost as if Taeyong possessed an enchanting aura that bewitched anyone fortunate enough to cross his path. The prospect of accumulating wealth through obtaining his personal information and, perhaps, even acquiring one of his personal possessions tantalized her thoughts. Moreover, an even more gratifying outcome came to her thought, as it could potentially pave the way for further interactions on various occasions with the idol.

As her reverie abruptly dissolved, she found herself transfixed on Taeyong, who had already closed the distance and now stood mere inches away from her presence. Her heart pounded fervently within her chest, its rhythm resounding in her ears, as the sight of the idol before her intensified her emotions. With trepidation, yet undeniable eagerness, she mustered the words, "I would be thrilled to accompany you." A smirk played upon Taeyong's lips, hinting at the burgeoning desires that simmered within him, growing steadily stronger.

Taeyong graciously escorted the sasaeng to his vehicle, courteously opening the passenger-side door for her before proceeding to settle himself in the driver's seat. However, as the car journey commenced, an unsettling turn of events unfolded. Taeyong surreptitiously secured the doors, evoking a sense of entrapment. Suddenly, he swiftly covered the sasaeng's mouth with a handkerchief that had been tampered with a mysterious substance, inducing a gradual descent into unconsciousness.

As her vision dimmed and the world faded into obscurity, the sasaeng valiantly struggled to remove the cloth, her diminishing willpower waning. A haunting image imprinted upon her consciousness: Taeyong's unsettlingly luminous smile, hinting at enigmatic intentions.

Gradually, the sasaeng's consciousness returned, and a surge of anxiety coursed through her as her eyes flinched open, met with a dazzling array of bright lighting equipment aimed directly in her direction. As her awareness fully rekindled, she cautiously surveyed her surroundings, discovering herself ensconced amidst an array of recording equipment. To her dismay, she realized her limbs were securely bound to the chair she occupied, prompting a sense of urgency to escape her precarious predicament.

Just as she mustered the courage to make a frenzied attempt at freedom, her gaze caught sight of Taeyong's silhouette gracefully emerging from a distant hallway. Time seemed to momentarily halt as her gaze fixated on his approach, harboring uncertainty about his intentions and the imminent encounter that awaited her

CHAPTER 4: PLEASED TO MEET YOU

A smile adorned your face as you observed Taeyong's captivating presence on your phone screen. He just released his first music video after 3 years. His charm radiated brightly, surpassing any previous glow, even through the digital realm. However, you couldn't help but notice the stark contrast in his musical style and vibe compared to his time as a member of NCT 127. The current manifestation exuded a darker, more edgy aura.

As the melodic strains resonated, a peculiar addition caught your attention—a backdrop of distant screams harmonizing with the song. Surprisingly, rather than disturbing the experience, these eerie echoes blended seamlessly, enhancing the authenticity of the artistic vision. In fact, you found yourself personally drawn to Taeyong's newfound musical direction, appreciating the boldness and allure it exuded. Thus, you took a moment to express your approval by leaving a like under the video, acknowledging the captivating journey he had embarked upon.

And just as with many other K-pop idols, Taeyong embarked on tours, captivating fans both near and far with his awe-inspiring performances. His popularity soared to new heights after the release of his first full solo album, propelling him to become the center of widespread attention and admiration once more.

After hustling in you full-time job as a waitress, you secured a coveted VIP meet-up reservation with Taeyong following the announcement of his world tour. Being among the first to secure a spot was a stroke of luck, as the demand was immense, evident from the fact that all available slots were swiftly sold out. Taeyong's impact on the world had undeniably reached staggering proportions during this time.

Now, in the present moment, you find yourself in a taxi en route to the restaurant. However, a tide of uncertainty washes over you, causing a flicker of doubt to emerge. Despite your physical preparedness, a sense of apprehension clouds your mind. Taeyong's overwhelming success, remarkable handsomeness, and unparalleled talent have left you feeling somewhat intimidated. The prospect of meeting him suddenly renders you shy and hesitant to attend.

"Ma'am, we have arrived at your destination," the cab driver announces, interrupting your thoughts. Snapping back to reality, you express your gratitude with a soft smile directed at the driver, promptly offering a tip before stepping out of the vehicle.

Tentatively, you made your way into the restaurant, your lingering shyness still present from your contemplations. As you entered, a poised waitress gracefully approached you, her steps purposeful and her presence welcoming.

“Good afternoon, madam. Are you reserving a table?" inquired the waitress, her professional demeanor graced by a warm smile. "Ah, no, I'm here for a VIP meet-up with Taeyong," you replied, reciprocating her smile. Sensing the purpose of your visit, she requested your name, opening a journal awaiting your response. "Y/F/N," you promptly provided. The waitress scanned the pages, seeking your name among the entries. "Ah, Ms. Y/L/N! Welcome to the Vortex Lounge. Please follow me," she cordially invited, guiding you towards the VIP room.

As the waitress led the way, your mind couldn't help but wander, pondering the choice of a restaurant for this meet-and-greet event with Taeyong. Unlike other idols who typically only have a brief encounter with fans, this setting felt more akin to a romantic rendezvous than a traditional idol-to-fan gathering. The notion of a private date with the esteemed Lee Taeyong briefly flattered your imagination, although you remained acutely aware of its unlikelihood. Snapping out of your delusions, you refocused as the waitress halted in front of the VIP room.

"Enjoy your stay. Please refer to the order button on the table if you require anything," the waitress informed you, graciously opening the door. Expressing your gratitude, you bid your farewell to the waitress and stepped into the room, sensing the door gently closing behind you.

An inaudible gasp escaped your lips as your gaze fell upon the solitary figure of Taeyong seated at the table, his eyes fixed upon you as though he had eagerly awaited your arrival for an eternity.

Taeyong gracefully rose from his seat, extending a kind gesture as he pulled out a chair for you. "Please, have a seat," he invited, his smile exuding warmth and hospitality. Grateful for his courtesy, you settled into the chair, feeling a mixture of disbelief and elation as Taeyong resumed his place across from you. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Y/L/N. My name is Lee Taeyong," he introduced himself, his words laced with sincerity.

The reality of Taeyong's presence before you, no longer confined to a phone screen, seemed almost surreal. His physical allure surpassed even your wildest expectations, leaving you awestruck and feeling as if you were living a dream come true. It was as though your eyes were playing tricks on you, unable to fully grasp the extraordinary moment unfolding.

"Likewise, my name is Y/N," you managed to utter, your flustered state growing more apparent with each passing second. Taeyong responded with a gentle smile, attempting to alleviate your nervousness. "Please don't be anxious. I'm just like any other person, really," he reassured you, his politeness shining through. "Feel free to order anything you desire; it's my treat," he graciously continued.

The extraordinary level of fan service offered by Taeyong made you wonder if all the VIP holders were being treated to the same extent. This elevated experience surpassed all expectations, and you couldn't help but feel immensely fortunate to be among the privileged few granted such a remarkable opportunity.

You carefully perused the menu, deliberating over your choice. "A Carbonara will do," you finally decided, sharing your selection with Taeyong. His smile grew wider as he promptly pressed the button to place your order. Soon after, a waiter entered the VIP room to take Taeyong's order, greeting you both with a warm smile. "What can I get you today?" the waiter inquired. Taeyong responded graciously, "Just one serving of Carbonara for this beautiful woman, please." The waiter jotted down Taeyong's order before expressing their intention to bring it promptly. With the waiter's exit, Taeyong's gaze fixated on you once again.

Taeyong's compliment had left you completely flustered; his description of you as beautiful caught you off guard, rendering you momentarily speechless. Frozen in place, you struggled to find an appropriate response, your cheeks tinted with a deep blush. Sensing your flustered state, Taeyong chuckled softly, his amusement evident. Seeking to redirect the conversation and regain your composure, you changed the topic.

"Taeyong... We greatly appreciate your unwavering dedication, particularly in light of the challenges you've faced, including the accident. How are you holding up?" you inquired, earnestly seeking his perspective. Taeyong's expression softened as he responded, weaving a fabricated tale of personal struggle and trauma stemming from the incident. He wiped away his tears, emphasizing the profound impact of his bandmates' tragic passing and how it had left him grappling with profound emotional scars. In reality, he was deceiving you, his mind replaying the haunting screams of his bandmates as they met their agonizing fate.

Filled with remorse for broaching such a sensitive topic, you sincerely apologized to Taeyong, expressing your concern in a gentle tone. The weight of your words weighed heavily on your conscience, and in an effort to alleviate some of the discomfort, you swiftly reached into your bag, retrieving a handcrafted gift. With a warm smile, you extended it towards him, presenting a meticulously made jar adorned with an array of motivational letters nestled within.

"I hope this gift brings you solace during challenging times. Please accept it as a token of my support," you offered, your smile conveying genuine care and empathy. Taeyong's countenance softened further as he reciprocated your gesture, accepting the gift graciously.

In that moment, Taeyong found you endearing. Though your question had touched upon personal territory, he didn't mind sharing his feelings with you. Moreover, he couldn't help but notice the beauty of your voice, envisioning the possibility of incorporating your screams into his musical compositions. Little did you know, Taeyong had already marked you as his next prey, his twisted mind reveling in the prospect of capturing your terror.

TO BE CONTINUED…

A/N: I apologize for stopping early. I just wanted to see if anyone was still going to read ‘Lovesick’ after I halted the release for 2 years TT feel free to make suggestions for the fic <3

128 notes · View notes

locallixie · 2 years ago

Text

addict — taeyong

> summary . he never quite got over you after your fallout, you're like an addiction that not even rehab could save him from.

> genre . smut, angst, ex-lovers, ex-boyfriend!taeyong, yandere!taeyong, gn!reader

> warnings . dark themes, stalking, non-con, strong language, abduction, obsessive behavior, possessiveness, violence, general sexual themes, manipulation, minor masochism.

(word count) > 5.1k

By the time you clocked out, it was already pitch darkness. You had never noticed how long your shift was until now, the parking lot was also fairly empty compared to the daytime. You weren’t sure how you would get home since there was no train left, and buses as well. Usually your boyfriend was nice enough to pick you up after work, but that was before you ended things with the guy.

To say he reacted negatively to your break-up proposal was an understatement, he smashed one of your vase in a fit of rage. You cut yourself on one of the shattered pieces trying to pick it up, the cut was still visible from that day. You were glad that he didn’t get physical with you, God forbid. But he was screaming and bawling his eyes out, practically lashing out at you which you thought was out of character of him.

You wanted to remember him as the once sweet and gentle boyfriend that loved you with all his heart, but the things he said that day was unforgivable. You never wanted to label your ex as being ‘crazy’, but he seem like he spiraled into insanity after you broke up with him. Constant calls and text messages, to showing up at your workplace, and he even tried to break into your flat once.

You could not believe it, absolutely not! He wasn’t like that at all when you two were still dating. Taeyong rarely had emotional outbursts, or put his hands on you, or anything of that sorts. You had to get a restraining order against him, and everything gone quiet since then.

“What the…” Coming home just to be met with flowers on your doorstep. You picked up the bouquet, there was a small card placed between the many thorns that the flowers had. Psychopath, really trying to see some blood from you.

You got shivers reading it, it was not just a simple ‘I love you’, it was from your ex-boyfriend. How the fuck did he deliver this to you? No outsiders could get into the building, and definitely no outsiders could get this far. How could he of all people?

You threw away the bouquet of flowers, not wanting to see it inside your home. You couldn’t deal with this, not after a long and tiring day at work. There wasn’t any forced entry into your apartment, but he tried once and you knew he was not afraid to do it again.

You stepped into the showers, hoping the water could wash away all of your anxiety and paranoia. If anything, something were to happen, you could still call the cops on him. Praying that he would leave you alone, it was just flowers. He probably had someone else deliver it, it wasn’t Taeyong who did.

With only a big t-shirt and underwear on your body, wearing less clothing to bed since it could get pretty hot in your room with the heater running all night. You didn’t want to get completely naked, you still wanted to have some modesty.

It was already close to midnight by the time you got into bed, you had to get up at five tomorrow. Sometimes you wished you could quit your job, not yet at the moment. You closed your eyes, releasing a long, dragging breath of exhaustion.

If only you and Taeyong didn’t have to end up like this, if only you could stay together like the happy couple you used to be. He would be here holding you in his arms, closely listening to you vent about how stressful your day was. But people change, and so do you. You both wanted different things, and that was what led you two down this path.

You wanted him to be happy, and you knew you couldn’t do so when all you do was work and work. You could barely stay awake to spend time with him when you were so tired and stressed out from hours of working, you even blew up on him once or twice before. You were the one that started fights, and you couldn’t bare watching him standing there and endured everything you said purely because of the stress and anger you had from your job.

That wasn’t right of you, so you chose to leave and give him freedom. However, judging from his response when you asked to split ways, all he ever wanted was you. Taeyong didn’t mind your anger, as long as he was still with you in the end of the day, he did not give a single care to any insult you threw at him. It was your love he wanted, he solely needed you and that was it.

Was ending things with him a good choice? That relationship was toxic, you weren't good for each other. It felt one-sided, and that shouldn't happen between lovers. You loved him, you really did. But you knew you could not keep on living like that, it was disaster waiting to happen.

Laying in bed alone after getting your own place, the sheets felt cold and too spacious. It was for the better, you were moving on to different things and that unfortunately did not include him. You wished the better for Taeyong too, that he would find someone else who could treat him well.

"[Y/N]..." You jumped awake, gripping tightly onto your sheets in a state of distress. You thought you heard something, or saw something even. As if the darkness was calling out your name, its voice deep and mellow of an unsettling familiarity. You laid back down, simply shrugging it off as a bad dream. Holding onto yourself, you could not help the sense of unease in your private living space.

Very soon though, you fell right back to sleep. You rather have some more sleep before your job start, there was no time to be feeling anxious or fear. If you could get a full eight hour sleep before waking up to go to work then you could not be happier.

Your bed felt a bit harder, and felt like it was moving almost. Opening your eyes, the sleepiness still coated your eyelids. Was it five already? You didn't hear your alarm go off. It was now the winter season, the sky at the crack of dawn could deceive you.

"You're up early." You felt shivers going down your spine, you never thought you would ever have to hear that voice again. His eyes was looking at you through the rearview mirror, hands still secured around the steering wheel.

"Taeyong, this is fucking crazy! I can get you arrested, don't you remember I have a restraining order over you?" You told. This was totally overboard, breaking into your place and kidnapping you without a second thought. How daring he has became? One who feared nothing, the consequences of which he looked down upon.

He laughed, driving away so casually like he had done nothing. Oh you poor thing, so loving that you had to distanced yourself from him 'cause you were worried about him. Not having a single knowledge, that he was ready to go against every law to have you.

The smile on his lips was once tender and loving held a different meaning with the situation happening in the current time. It wasn't love, it was a sickening obsesssion. The love he has for you was so overwhelmingly concerning, he could feel it rising in the back of his throat. Puking out his whole heart, the hallucinations were faint images of you.

It was not butterflies he felt in his stomach, you made him sick. Temptation, excitement, and the desire to do something that go against every one of his principles. Loving you caused him pain, muscles tensing up, sweating profusely, this sensation he often feel in his guts telling him that something bad was going to happen if you stay for just a little longer in his arms.

You gripped onto the coat that was laid on you, the one you got him for his birthday. Your skin was cold, your legs was bare and exposed for all eyes to be lingering. The heat was just barely keeping you warm, fighting with the cold wintry air that was now sneaking its way through the window panes.

“Where are you taking me?!” It felt like he have been driving for hours on end, you weren’t sure where you were as well. Outside was snowing more heavily than before, the temperature already dropping to the negatives.

Taeyong fixed his rearview mirror for him to have a better look at your face. “Back to where you belong,”

He glared at you, “With me.” Voice sounding deep and filled with betrayal. Yes, he was still salty about the break-up that happened almost two years ago. But he spent that time wisely, silently calculating a plan to take you away from the world. However to him, the break-up was an encouragement, it told him that he would have to try harder to earn you.

No bad intentions did you have when you said those words, you showed him how much you actually cared. Solidifying that you were this sweet and pure being in which he put on a pedestal and worship wholeheartedly. Everything you did, even when you ‘betrayed’ him, was a doing out of love.

“Taeyong, let me go! Before I call the cops—”

“With what?” Shit, your phone was no where to be found. He must have left it on your nightstand when he abducted you in your sleep. He wouldn’t be stupid enough to let you keep it, he knew you would threaten to call the authorities on him.

A silver object was shining inside of the seat back, you pulled out the Swiss army knife that he alway had in his car. Pulling out the knife blade, you attacked him. All senses was alerted, he held your wrist back from slicing his neck open. With one hand, he continued to drive with the very high risk of crashing.

“[Y/N]! You got to be out of your fucking mind!” The car drifted into the side of the road, the snow almost lifting it off the ground. It was right in front of his eyes, shining its sharp glory as it was about to see some blood.

The fight was cut short when you let out a yelp, it seemed that he had got you instead. Your forearm was sliced opened, you could feel each and every drop of blood leaving your body from the long cut. You screamed in anguish, trying to stop the bleeding but it kept coming and coming. The blood colored your other arm red, tears coloring both your cheeks.

The car door swung opened, he pulled you out to the freezing cold. It was such a rapid change that you felt like you were about to faint at any given second. The snow once white now just as red as your wound, there was so much blood for it to send you into a state of utter panic. Didn’t know what was going on, all you felt was lightheaded and nauseous.

Quite a surprise for him to be able to keep his composure at a situation like this, cleaning up your wound with the bottled water he kept in his car. Wiping the blood on both your hands with a most towelette, using a piece he tore off his shirt as bandages. That was all he could do for now, you still had a long way to go.

“That’s it, you’re sitting with me for the stupid stunt you just pulled.” He tensed his jaw, tying you up with duct tape in the passenger’s seat. You could do nothing but struggle. Tied up without a cellphone nearby to call for help, trapped in a seemingly never-ending car ride with your crazy ex-boyfriend.

At least the radio played music you could get by with, slow RnB melody that almost made you forget about what happened earlier. You blankly stared out to the window, white snow covered everything in sight. The road ahead was white, the trees was white, the sky solely had a touch of blue and orange as dawn began to rise.

A sudden heat landed on your thigh, it began to spread slowly on your skin. His touch tainted your skin once more, the warmth of his palm created such an odd sensation. The cold that numbed your senses, his hands felt so nice and soft. His fingertips running across your legs, the emotions that stayed under your body whenever he would touch you.

Inching closer and closer to your sex, rubbing it over your undergarment. No, you couldn’t! Your body would never listen, always opening your heart for the wrong person. You tried closing your legs, but he came back even stronger.

You let out a moan, feeling yourself drip onto his fingers over the fabric of your underwear. Just like that? You could never win, not when you were playing against Taeyong. He knew how to please you better than yourself, he knew exactly where to touch you to make you feel so good yet would leave you begging for more.

“Taeyong—! Stop–!” You didn’t want more, ‘cause you knew you couldn’t take whatever he was to give you. What more could you do? You were tied up next to him, you were dumb for not wearing more layers to bed. You were practically giving yourself up for him to do whatever he wanted to you.

Your underwear was pulled down to your ankles, his eyes were still glued to the road but his hand was fingering you in the passenger’s seat. You were making a mess of yourself, crying and moaning while you squirm in your place. Unconsciously widening your legs more for his fingers to go deeper, two already got you so worked up, more wasn’t much of a good idea.

He pulled on your hair by grabbing a fist full, you hated how he could be so rough yet so gentle at the same time. Rubbing his clothed crotch on your flushed cheek, your tears falling onto his pants as you stared back at him with glistening eyes that made holding back impossible. This man has gone mental, having you to suck him off while driving, just asking for an accident to happen as this point. Without a second thought, not one sane thought on his mind, he was in too deep to turn back.

He took his chance at the red light, his fingers tugging on the waistband of his brief. His cock was already quite hard, brushing against the side of your face as it stood in all its glory. Wiping away the tears on your eyes with his thumb, signifying the last time he was being nice. With no other word to be spoken, he forced his cock down your throat.

The swollen tip touching the back of your throat, gagging as tears began to build up in your sight once more. You have done this before, but it was difficult to get back to it so suddenly. Especially when you were so drained and tired and bleeding, with this on top of everything that happened, you weren't going to last long. Your consciousness was already falling in and out of your head, sooner or later he was going to notice.

"Oh God, baby, I miss you." Taeyong breathed out, gripping onto the steering wheel to stop himself from fucking your mouth. Your mouth felt so heavenly, it almost made him forget he was still driving. His hip lifted slightly, making his cock go deeper into your throat.

Nearing his destination, his eyes was trying its best to stay open. Before he could even park his car on the driveway of his house, his head tilted back as he emptied his load into your mouth. There was so much of it, some overflowing through the corners of your lips. Taeyong sealed your lips with his thumb, he knew you would spit it out which would be such a waste for all of the hard work you did. This was for you, all for you.

You had no choice but to swallow it down, the thick and slimy substance running down your throat. What a humiliation, crying in front of Taeyong after you blew him in a car. He turned you into a shameful mess, with his seeds dripping on your adorable face. You looked pretty like this, according to Taeyong that was. Only for him, the sight of you looking so cute yet lewd before him.

Pulling you up to him, "You're so good to me," He praised, pressing his lips all over your features. "I love you."

Holding you closely in his arms, letting you rest on his lap as he drove his car into the driveway. "Welcome home, [Y/N]." He carried you like a baby—his baby—knowing how exhausted and sick you were from the hour-long car ride. Sleep tight, Taeyong was here to take care of you like a good lover you needed. The only lover you needed.

You should just accept your fate, accept the fact that you'd never go back to how things was. However, isolation from the world was killing you. You itched to be able to step foot outside of your now shared bedroom, he would leave you at home by yourself while he was away at work.

Taeyong was good to you, maybe a little too good to be true. He would let you have anything that you want, except an escape from this hell. You want an expensive ring that you saw online? Sure, on your hand by the next day. You want some distance? It hurt him a little, but sure! You want him to let you go? Not a chance.

It seemed he had gotten wiser and much cautious, he was still the sweet and gentle Taeyong that you knew. The catch was, he no longer let you abuse his kindness. Whenever you were obedient, he would give you love and affection. But if you were misbehaving, he could shut everything down if he wanted to teach you a proper lesson.

For months and months of being stuck inside his house, your house as he stated, you quietly calculating a plan to flee without a notice. Studying his schedule, leaving early in the morning at seven and coming home around six or eight depending on the traffics. He would cook you breakfast everyday, up by a quarter to five to do so, which was around the same time as when you would wake up.

You has the whole house to yourself for about eleven hours for a day, long enough for you to get your things and leave by the time he would be returning home from his job. It wasn’t as easy as it sounded, of course it wouldn’t be. The house was heavily monitored by cameras inside and outside, many rooms were locked up, potential weapons were also hidden beforehand by Taeyong.

There was a second plan, the thing was, it involved a lot of time and patience. But in this situation, you didn’t have a choice, did you? You started being nicer and less uncooperative and reactive, playing your role as what he wanted you to be, as what you used to be with him. You were scared of him, nonetheless—‘cause if a wrong move was to be made, he could snap until you could not recognize him.

Seeing a change in your behavior out of the blue, he did have suspicions. Overjoyed that things were back together once again, that thought slipped his mind. Taeyong allowed you to go out in public more than usual, though only with him but at least you got some fresh air once in a while. You couldn’t ask for help from any stranger on the street, you were in such a close proximity with Taeyong that you were sure he was waiting for you to slip up.

By some miracle, the one you had been hoping for to happen, you found a way to break the lock. You were in disbelief at first, but that was your ticket at escaping this monster. You packed some of your belongings into a small duffle bag, hiding it with all of the other luggages in your house so he wouldn't suspect a thing. He had a copy of the key to your apartment on his chain of keys that he would bring with him everyday. Along with his house key, the garage, his car, and one that you were unsure of where it would unlock.

When you were a hundred percent sure he was asleep next to you, it would be the perfect time to strike. You struggled out of his firm hold around your waist, took your bag from the closet, grab the set of keys that was still inside his jacket, and fled. Twist and turning as quiet as possible to not make any noise, at that moment, you were outside. You felt the wind blowing softly through each strands of your hair, getting as much fresh air as you could into your lungs. You were going to cry, you did it. Finally did it.

You threw your things into the backseat, you were ready! Ready to get out of this dammed place. You were too happy too soon, the engine wasn’t turning on. Shit, you twisted the keys again. Still nothing awoke. Not now! Why now?! Not when Taeyong was upstairs and sleeping, not when you were still in such a close distance with him.

The lights on the front porch suddenly turned on, catching your attention. Horrifying, utterly horrifying. To met with those soulless stare of his, no sadness, no happiness, solely disappointment existed under his features. You felt your heart beating faster as he neared, walking slowly and full of leisure while you began fearing for your life like the way you did when you filed for a restraining order on Taeyong.

“Get out.” He opened the car door, in his hand was a remote control of his car. You forgot that you could never win against him, you were naïve to think that you were a step ahead of him.

You stepped out, he held you back before you could make a run for it. The intense eyes and his grip tightening that could leave a bruise on your skin, you could tell he was mad at you. No, furious!

Back into your prison cell you were, the light was at the end of the tunnel but you were only at the begining. You weren't close at all, you had feeling that he already knew. He saw right through you like a glass pane, he read you like a book.

He was used to you treating him like shit one day and going back to the old you the other. Anyone would be fed up with your bipolar behavior, fed up with being slap then stroke. But not him, he would let you throw a temper tantrum then cry in his arms, he would let you punch and kick him even though the fault was yours.

Tears slid down your face, "You have to let me go, Taeyong, I'm begging you."

"I'll never, I need you in my life!" It felt like the grip he had on you was starting to cut off blood circulartion on your wrist. He too, was starting to tear up. He couldn't, he could never let you go. The day you'd break free out of his grasp would be the day he die, only death could be the thing keeping you away from him.

It was the love he had for you that blinded him, making him go against himself just for you. Was it you hurt or was it him?

"Taeyong, you're hurting me!" You mewled.

He broke down, "I'm hurting you?! Why don't you ever think about how you're hurting me?" His voice cracking with love-sick, he never wanted to paint you as a bad person. Though you were quite selfish for not considering his feelings when you said you wanted to break things off, you simply stood up and left without another explaination.

Falling onto the floor of your shared bedroom, where you slept and woke up everyday beside this man you once loved. His love was too much to bare, too supportive, too devoted, all too much! No one could love you like how Taeyong did, 'cause no one would be so infatuated with you to the point it mentally tormenting.

"You wouldn't know that, 'cause you were never there for me." He held you close, as if he was going to lose you again if he were to let his grasp just loosen a bit. Your neck was wet from his tears, his face digging into you. His soft lips teasing the sensitive skin on the side of your neck, choking you with the sins of his devotion.

The words was stuck in your throat, if you say something wrong he might get physical. He digged his nails into your back, as if wanting to rip you clean of all your layers, leaving you bare and shameful before his eyes.

"I'll fuck you back in love with me." Taeyong placed a kiss on your neck, whispering an invite to the place of no return. Touches of the devil drove you into a daze, staining your purity until nothing of yours was yours. Pushing him away was no use, his power over you was out of pure anger and nothing more. His hands moving down your spine caused you to shiver and squirm in his hold, his touches was warm and tender but loving was not the right feel.

Weirdly, it was rough—almost aggressive. You could say that he was letting out his wrath that had been kept deep down inside, solely through the way he chose to love you. You could feel it, by the way he initiated affection, his resentment manifesting.

His lips moving on yours, one that held all the love and lies he told. 'I love you' never felt so forlorn, it felt lonely in his arms for too many unknown reasons. You couldn't endure all of this, 'cause the more he held you the more you began to come apart.

Marks that he left wasn't love, it was to signify possession. A prized possession being missing was unforgivable. His teeth was sharp like the knives you plunged deep into his poor heart, biting at your fragile skin as if he wanted to drain you of your everything. Engraved into your body like a tattoo, no matter how much you could try to scrub it off, the hints of him would still stay wether you wanted it to or not. Even if you changed your skins, if only it was possible to do so, he was deep in your bones and your veins.

Taeyong stared at you dead in the eyes, the tears coated his glare. "I dare you to leave me again."

If he have to get physical, he would without a hesitation. He could break your legs so you'd never leave, it would be a doing out of love. He could make love to you so you'd be so dumb and fucked to hate him, it would be a doing out of love. He could get rid of other people from your life so you wouldn't be distracted from your relationship with him, it would be a doing out of love. He would be ready to do anything if it would leave you with nothing but him.

Pulling you up by your bruised wrist, you were pushed back to fall on the bed. Unsure of what his next move could be, he was so unpredictable to the point you could not tell if he was going to lash out at you or ask you to comfort him. You were caged in Taeyong's arms, the tension was rising in the room. You couldn't breath, or could you stop crying.

Stripped and humiliated before Taeyong, what a sight to admire. He laid hot kisses down your figure, you were like a garden of blooming flowers that he wanted to destroy. Your beauty was his, all your pretty flowers was a gift for him. Every inches of your skins were tainted with his burning fingerprints, you could never forget him now. He would always be right there, for every time you touched your naked self, for every time you see your skin. You would never feel clean, and could only shower in his love.

His wet tongue running up your body, you placed your hand on his head with attempts to push him away. He, of course, didn’t listen to your body language. Instead, going straight in for the kill. Using his mouth on you, yourself could not resist the pleasure. Dripping your unholy substance onto the sheets, wetted both your legs.

He stared back at you, teasing and all deviously, claiming his place between your legs. You tasted yourself when he went back up to kiss you, instantly knowing what his plan was to do. He was about to fuck you, he would always give you a reassuring kiss before he go inside.

Maybe it had been way too long since the last time you two went down on each other, ‘cause it felt like he had gotten bigger when he slid in. His hands holding both your legs, pulling you down onto his cock. Yelping from the sharp sudden pain from below, it tore you apart just a slight bit that was not enough for you to bleed.

“Please let me go.” One last beg before your pride died.

Taeyong just smiled, “I love you.” Pressing his velvety lips onto yours, hips quickly thrusting into a rhythm. All the sounds you made were shameful, you lost everything. Accepting the fact that this was your fate with nothing but utter despair, you would never get back what he stole from you. No, it wasn’t virginity, it was your ego and faith in humanity.

Your high felt like getting stab in your stomach, instead of bleeding out though, the fluid was a reminder that you had nothing but Taeyong now. Tears adorned your face, this was the reality you live in. Passing out under him not long after, you gave up and decided that you did not desire to see the face of the one who took everything you had from you.

This was an addiction, you were an addiction. Whatever maniac state you got him on would sooner or later make him overdose.

252 notes · View notes

mymoodwriting · 2 years ago

Photo

Request for Anon (Yandere Cult NCT) 13.3k, yandere, drugs, needles, manipulation, stalking, harassment, psychedelics, cult mentality, mental abuse, verbal abuse, torture, kidnapping, mentions of self-harm, anxiety, home invasion

“You look like you need help.”

This wasn’t the first time you had been approached on the streets, and you knew these types of people well enough to ignore them. Except this time around you didn’t have the energy to do it. So the nice gentleman, you think, caught onto that and now here you were.

“I’m just tired and would like to get home.”

“And who’s waiting for you there?”

“What? No one, it’s just me.”

“So you don’t have anyone.”

“Look, I just-”

“You should come with me then.”

The gentleman took your hand and started pulling you along. You didn’t want to attract attention, and you didn’t have the strength to pull away so you begrudgingly followed. You were led into this small venue, another gentleman up on a stage talking to the crowd. There were a decent amount of seats filled, but plenty of empty spaces too. The one who brought you had you sit between him and someone else you politely greeted. You figured you were stuck here until this was over, and might have fallen asleep if the speech hadn’t actually piqued your interest.

“Connections. They make us who we are, no matter how big or small they may be. The truth is we are connected to many of the things around us. Whether that be people or objects. I ask you all to take a moment and think about those connections, and what they say about you. Perhaps you think of a dear friend, remembering the good times you’ve spent together, and those that are yet to come. Or perhaps a certain object comes to mind, like a picture framed up at home, taking you back to a moment you immortalized forever. These connections hold us up and help us go on in our lives. They might even lead us to new connections.”

You did think of home, of a blanket you slept with every night. You’ve had it since you were a baby, able to look back at old photos and see yourself with it. To this day it meant a lot to you, probably the thing you’ve had the longest, and it was just perfect to you. It held so many memories, good and bad, and you knew it would continue to do so for many years to come. You never realized how important it was until now, and that brought a smile to your face.

“I see some smiles, but as I’m sure you can tell, not many are aware of these connections in life. Which is why I believe it’s important to surround yourself with those who do, so you can forge strong connections and maintain them. To support one another through anything and everything. That’s what my community is all about, and I invite you to join us.”

There was a screen behind the speaker, and it had the word connection in lower case on it. As the invitation to join came up it suddenly changed, a few letters becoming uppercase. The second N, then the C, and T. Along with that new letters appeared, going down, revealing a new name. Neo Culture Technology. It sounded vaguely familiar, but you couldn’t quite pinpoint it.

“Neo Culture Technology. NCT. Is a group that understands these connections, and supports one another. I, Lee Taeyong, started this group with the idea to unite everyone. Of course, that is most likely impossible in my lifetime, but it won’t stop me from creating my small community and believing it shall grow beyond me. I thank you all for coming, please enjoy some refreshments and mingle if you have the time. The people here are eager to make new connections.”

After a moment there was applause, and then chatter filled the room. The two gentleman on either side of you greeted each other, seeming to be friends, before speaking to you.

“Hello, I’m Kun, it’s nice to meet you.”

“Y/n, hi.”

“And how did Hendery manage to bring you here? I hear he’s usually too much.”

“I am not!”

“Well he did kinda drag me here.”

“I… sorry, I just��”

“You didn’t actually hurt me, so I’ll let it go, but I don’t recommend doing that to someone else. They might not be as nice.”

“Noted. Shall we meet some others? Or do you need to go?”

“I can stay for a moment.”

“Awesome.”

You followed the two over to where the people had gathered, getting a drink and a quick snack. Everyone was very nice, talking about mundane things, you kinda forgot you had been dragged here against your will. Although you still had to get home and sleep, you had work in the morning.

“I should really get going, but thanks for this.”

“No problem.” Hendery smiled. “I do hope to see you again.”

“We’ll see.”

“Actually.” Another gentleman suddenly approached you. “NCT is having a weekend getaway, we’ve rented out a campsite, and we’d love for you to join us.”

“Oh, I don’t know if I can do that…”

“You can think about it. Here’s my card. I’m Doyoung by the way.”

“Ah, thank you, and nice to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you as well. If you change your mind, give me a call by Thursday evening so we can add you to the list.”

“Alright, thanks.”

You made your way out of the venue, checking the time. It was late, but the whole event hadn’t been as bad as you thought. As you made your way home it lingered in your mind, even as you got ready for bed, and laid down in the sheets. The idea of forming meaningful connections was nice, but you had to get to sleep. Thankfully it came easy, and in the blink of an eye it was a new day and you had to drag yourself out of bed. You made it to the office in one piece, the day was uneventful until the afternoon.

“Working hard?”

“Always.”

“Well, how about you wind down? I’ve talked to the boss and they agreed to a company dinner tomorrow.”

“Oh, I won’t be-”

“You always skip out, you can’t be avoiding me right?”

Jason was certainly the type who was full of himself and couldn’t understand why someone wouldn’t be interested in them. He has asked you out for coffee or dinner every now and then, and your answer was always the same. It wasn’t gonna stop him though.

“No, I just have plans already.”

“Do you now?”

“Yes.”

“Do tell. I’m curious what you do in your spare time. And don’t say it’s private, how else am I supposed to get to know you.”

“Uh… this group I’m a part of, we’re having a weekend getaway, and we leave Saturday morning, so I can’t be out late Friday night.”

“Oh, what kinda group? Can I join?”

“Not sure, it’s up to them.”

“You should-”

You were grateful to whoever called Jason over, cutting the conversation before he kept poking at your lie. You continued with the rest of your day like normal. It wasn’t until you were home that you remembered what you said. You looked for the card Doyoung had given you, wondering if you should call. A part of you worried about getting caught in your lie, and there was no harm in going with this group of people, they all seemed friendly. So you swallowed your nerves and dialed the number.

“Hello?”

“Hi, this is y/n, I don’t know if you remember me.”

“Of course I do. Hendery brought you along, how have you been?”

“Good, good, and you?”

“Excellent. Now, is it safe to assume you’re calling about the camping trip?”

“Yes.”

“Wonderful. I’m glad to hear you’ll be joining us.”

“It sounds like fun.”

“It will be. So if you’ve got time, I just need some information from you. Any allergies, or diet restrictions we need to know about? Also let me know your address so we can have someone pick you up.”

You gave Doyoung the necessary information, also noting his suggestions on what to bring with you, although you weren’t really comfortable with giving your address. You settle on getting picked up somewhere nearby.

“Alright. I’ll get all this sorted and have someone pick you up Saturday morning. I look forward to seeing you.”

“Me too.”

You felt nervous again after the call, realizing what you had agreed to. Even if it was weird you had to remind yourself why you were doing this, and that it could really be fun. Everyone always said you needed to get out more, and this was one way of doing it. Once you calmed your nerves, and set a reminder for Saturday you managed to go to sleep, somewhat dreading but also relieved that tomorrow was nothing special. The day was like any other, and of course your coworkers were excited for dinner, but you weren’t going.

“How about you and me have dinner when you get back.”

Everyone was already closing their stations and grabbing their things, ready to eat. Although Jason came over to your desk, wanting to check in before he goes.

“You can tell me all about your trip.”

“Uh, we’ll see…”

“Have fun then.”

“You too.”

You stayed behind in the office for a bit, wrapping some things up before you made your way home. You bought some food on the way, getting to your place and winding down for a bit before packing up a bag and getting to bed. You made sure your alarm was set, and everything was ready. There was a bit of trouble sleeping, but you did manage to get some rest.

🖤

“Y/n! Over here.”

Your alarm had gone off when it was supposed to, but you made the mistake of closing your eyes for a moment which was actually half an hour. You rushed out of bed and quickly gathered your things, rushing out to the meet up spot. As you arrived you heard your name and saw a familiar face. Hendery was there with a friend, the two waving you over.

“Sorry for being late, I didn’t mean to.”

“That’s alright. I’m sure some of the others are dragging as well. Come on, we can walk over to the bus.”

“Bus?”

“Yeah, Taeyong rented one out to take us all to the campsite together. He feels better having us all close.”

“I see.”

“Oh, this is Xiaojun by the way.”

“Hi, nice to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you too.”

You all walked together a couple of blocks, enjoying the morning sun and blue skies. You talked a bit about the morning rush you all had experienced. Staying in bed and sleeping in would be nice, but the trip was exciting. Their energy slowly rubbed off on you, making you less nervous about the whole thing. When you arrived at the pickup spot, many others waved you over, smiles and joy everywhere.

“Y/n! So glad you’re joining us.” Kun gave you a polite hug. “We’re gonna have a lot of fun this weekend.”

“I’m sure we are.”

“Let’s get you checked in.”

Kun took you over to Taeyong, and you got a proper introduction. Your nerves suddenly came back, since he was the leader of this whole group.

“Hello…”

“It’s nice to meet you. I’ve heard good things.”

“Have you?”

“Of course. I’m glad you decided to join us. If you don’t mind, could you fill this out, I just need to have your full name and number. And if your phone’s not fully charged you can ask Mark for a charger and power bank, we have cables for all types of phone. Do you have everything you need?”

“Yes, I’m all good. Thank you.”

“Alright. Everyone is almost here, so we’ll be leaving in a few minutes. I can take your bag and get it on the bus for you.”

“Thanks.”

While Taeyong did that you filled out the form and handed it back. Once that was all done you got on the bus. Everyone was friendly and smiled at you, so you just took any empty seat you liked. That’s how you met someone new.

“Hi, I’m Jaemin.”

“Y/n.”

“Oh, pretty.”

“Thanks.”

“I’m glad we have someone new coming along with us.”

“Uh… am I the only one who’s not from your group?”

“Yeah. We invited plenty of people, but you’re the only one who came.”

“Oh…”

“Don’t be shy, I promise no one is gonna make you feel left out.”

“Agreed.” Someone peeked over from behind. “I’m Jeno by the way, nice to meet you.”

“Hello.”

“So, what do you do with your time?”

“I work in an office. It’s this insurance agency, and I work with advertising.”

“Oh, that’s pretty cool.”

“It’s just an office job really, and it pays the bills. What about you two?”

“I’m still studying.” Jeno said. “But I do a bit of modeling on the side.”

“Wow, that is really cool. You’ve certainly got the looks.”

“Oh please, I’m blushing.”

“I’m also studying.” Jaemin added. “And I have an internship with a tech company.”

“Nice. I’m glad to hear you guys are still studying.”

“It sucks at times.”

“But it’s very important.”

The bus soon enough filled up, and Taeyong had everyone quiet down. He did a headcount, calling out names and making sure everyone who was supposed to be here was present. With that the bus started moving. You were told it was a simple two hour drive. Everyone seemed to get along with each other, obviously, you had no idea how long they had all known each other. Although you continued talking to Jaemin and Jeno, also meeting a few others along the trip. Everything was fine, although once you could see nothing but trees outside the window you got a bit anxious.

You were going out into the middle of nowhere, with a bunch of strangers. It really wasn’t the smartest idea. You tried not to look worried, but you were sure it might have caught on. Once you arrived Taeyong did a headcount again, telling everyone to grab their things and head up to the cabin to settle in before they grab breakfast and then start with activities. After grabbing your things Taeyong pulled you aside, letting you know that if at any point you wanted to leave, there was a car and he’d drive you back himself, no questions asked.

Now you really felt called out, but at least you had some relief knowing there was some understanding to your situation, being the only outsider, and that you weren’t trapped or obligated to stay here. Taeyong went with you to the cabin, once again doing a headcount when everyone was there. The place wasn’t a small cabin, but seemed more like a resort. There weren’t any individual rooms, so everyone would sleep together in the main hall. You’d all be staying for one night only, so that seemed reasonable. There were lockers to put your things in, and the important facilities were pointed out. Once that was all done everyone gathered in the mess hall for some breakfast. This was truly the embarrassing part.

“Everyone, quiet down.”

Taeyong got atop one of the tables, speaking over everyone else and getting them to be quiet. He thanked everyone for coming, especially you, and suddenly all eyes were on you. This was his way of properly introducing you to everyone, making you extremely shy. No one teased you, but everyone was very happy to say hello and get acquainted. It also made sure conversations kept going and you never felt neglected. After breakfast it seemed that you’d all be going on a little hike. The group had been here before, and enjoyed taking in the scenes of nature. They were also very excited to show you, which also kept you from getting so nervous.

It was said it would be better to split off into groups so no one felt excluded or alone. You got put with Taeyong, Doyoung, Jungwoo, Mark, and Yuta. They were all super friendly, and gave you a lot of attention. Being the outsider also gave them the excuse to constantly point things out to you and ramble a bit about the trees, leaves, the birds, and the ponds. They were honestly all really cute, and you actually enjoyed the little hike, getting to know them more along the way. You actually had a picnic around lunch time together, having found a nice clearing to set up on. It was a really beautiful experience, and a good way to rest. After that you returned to the cabin and regrouped with the rest.

Everyone had stories to share, which was perfect as people were mixed around to help prepare for the night. You were helping with refreshments, finding yourself between Haechan and YangYang, squeezing oranges and trying not to make a mess. You wound up talking a lot, rambling out of nervousness and excitement, having been enjoying your day so far, and they were happy to listen. As it began to get dark the grilling and set up for dinner started, Taeyong also suggesting everyone take turns cleaning up for the night.

You were one of the last to shower, and by the time you stepped outside the smell of food was in the air, and a few campfires were going with people roasting marshmallows. You got something to eat, finding a spot to sit, getting thanked for all your work with the refreshments. It really felt like a party now, food and laughter in the air, making it so easy to forget your troubles. Although as the sky got darker, and everyone had food in their bellies, things kinda got serious. Taeyong brought everything back to connections, how everyone here was connected, and that they were here for each other.

You were all out in the woods alone but together, so he opened up the time to just talk about things that might be on someone’s mind. Things ranged from being nervous about school or work, about possible opportunities on the way. It got deep, some sharing their concerns about where they’re going in life, and that certainly struck a chord with you. Your silence and minor zoning out was noticed by Sicheng, who was sitting by your side. He stepped away for a moment and then returned, handing you a glass of juice and asking if you were alright. You thanked him for the drink, taking a sip.

“I’m good… just thinking…”

“Do you wanna talk to the group?”

“I don’t think I could. You all know each other, it’d be like intruding…”

“But you’re here with us, you’re one of us. And if you don’t see it like that, we are just a bunch of strangers to you, who better to unload on.”

“I suppose…”

“Go on then. Guys!” Sicheng got everyone to quiet down. “Go ahead.”

“Uh… well…”

“What’s on your mind?”

“I don’t… I don’t know… I’m like… alright financially, but I feel like I’m not going anywhere… like I’m stuck… work is just where I go, and I just can’t find the strength or even need to socialize with the people around me… I feel like something’s wrong with me…”

“That’s hardly the case.” Taeyong spoke. “It sounds like you lack connections in your life, and that’s not entirely your fault. If those around you aren’t willing to connect, all your efforts come off in vain. There’s nothing wrong with you, it just seems those people aren’t appreciating you.”

“Which is bullshit, by the way.” Ten added. “You’re wonderful, and people should be way nicer to you.”

Suddenly getting showered with compliments made your face burn. You had to politely ask them to stop, and that’s how the night really began to wind down. By then you were all gathered around the biggest campfire. After who knows how long Taeyong suggested that those who were tired should get to bed. A few got up and headed inside, but you stuck around for a while longer, enjoying a few more smores and watching the pretty fire. After a third yawn you retired for the night, finishing your drink and going inside.

You cleaned up a bit more before changing into something to sleep in and finding a place in the main hall. Plenty of sleeping bags, blankets, and pillows were stacked against the walls by the entrance, so you grabbed what you wanted and found a nice place to lay down. The exhilaration of the day was slowly fading, and exhaustion was engulfing you. This wasn’t your room or your bed, but you found it easy to fall asleep, closing your eyes and snuggling the sheets, drifting off into dreamland.

🖤

You opened your eyes to find the morning sun on your face. It was nice, but after a moment you remembered there weren’t any windows that low in the main hall. You quickly sat up, realizing you weren’t where you had laid down to rest. Instead you were on a couch in a room you did not recognize. You looked around, trying to understand your situation, and find a way out of this place. The panic was bubbling up, but suddenly you found that you were not alone, finding a familiar face.

“Sleeping well?”

You watched Taeyong come down the spiraling stairs, offering you a smile and then standing by the windows, looking out at the skyline.

“Where am I…”

“Somewhere safe. It’s honestly amazing you’re here. So, tell me, what made you decide to come on our trip?”

“Uh… well I thought it’d be fun… a nice weekend getaway to unwind.”

“Is that so?”

‘I just have plans already… this group I’m a part of, we’re having a weekend getaway… I can’t be out late Friday night…’

Your disembodied voice came from out of nowhere, and it actually scared you. Although you had no idea how this was possible. You knew these words weren’t said to Taeyong or anyone in NCT, and yet here they were. Taeyong moved over to sit across from you, his demeanor giving nothing away.

“What the…”

“Did you really come out here to avoid someone?”

“What?”

“That’s quite a big move. Do they bother you that much?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“It’s important to be open with one another when forming a connection, and to support each other. If you need us, or anything, we’re here for you.”

“Uh…”

“Shall we connect?”

Taeyong held his hand out to you, a gentle smile on his face. Nothing made sense, and yet you felt a subtle compulsion to take his hand, to accept it, his offer, regardless of what it meant. Although as you began to move closer to him, reaching out, everything faded to black.

🖤

You felt warm all over as you began to regain consciousness. You thought to yourself the sleeping bag was just that warm, although as you opened your eyes you realized the truth. You found yourself sandwiched between Jaehyun and Johnny, practically cuddled up in their arms. You tried to wiggle your way out of their grasp, waking them up in the process, and they both immediately moved away.

“Sorry, sorry, I didn’t… shit, sorry.”

“I don’t usually move in my sleep, we’re so sorry.”

“I’m fine… are you guys okay? Did you sleep well?”

“Yeah, yeah…”

“Why are you so loud?” Jisung sat up from his place, glaring. “It’s too early.”

“Sleepy head.” Johnny teased. “Others are already up and gone.”

“Then go too, I wanna sleep some more.”

“Okay, okay, let’s go see what’s for breakfast.”

The two others excused themselves, apologizing again. You stayed put for a while, still sleepy but also vaguely thinking about the dream you had just had. It was so weird and made no sense, but those were dreams. You got up and freshened up for the morning, going into the mess hall for some breakfast. It was a little more quiet than before as everyone was still waking up. Everyone said good morning, asking if you slept well. You did, not mentioning the weird dream, but at least you were very warm.

Once everyone was up and had eaten, the day was really sunny, and it was perfect weather to enjoy the lake. You brought a swimsuit along, but you hadn’t realized what going for a swim meant for the others. You swear you had never been surrounded by so many shirtless men. You had to stop yourself from staring too long, and were grateful the water was keeping you cool. There were plenty of water activities to keep you busy, and everyone stuck around the dock to enjoy lunch. Some began to complain about the start of the week, but what mattered was the enjoyment of the present. After lunch you all hung around for a while longer before having to go back to the cabin and clean up. It was time to head home.

You helped make sure the campgrounds were clean, and double checked the main cabin to make sure no one had left anything behind. Taeyong did a headcount as everyone boarded the bus, doing it again inside before you all hit the road. You found yourself staring out the window, still a little sleepy, but overall glad you had fun this weekend. By the time you arrived back in town you felt a bit sad that it was over. Taeyong counted again to make sure everyone had made it back, and thanked everyone for coming out. They grabbed their things, and said their goodbyes to the group.

“Do you want me to walk you back the way we came?” Hendery asked. “Or would you be okay going yourself?”

“Uh… I should be fine alone.”

“Nonsense.” Xiaojun chimed in. “We should walk with you, it’s only fair. Come on.”

You honestly didn’t mind the company, sharing your favorite moments from the weekend on your way. You thanked them again for accompanying you, and wished them well on the rest of their day. You parted ways there, going to your apartment and collapsing on the couch. Now that the little trip was over you could reflect on how you had actually gone with a bunch of guys to a campsite and had a lot of fun in like two days, way more fun than the last two months. You checked your phone to see if you had missed anything, but there weren’t any notifications or unread messages, not surprising.

You ordered some food later on and just wound down for the day with TV. As you were getting ready for bed your phone chimed, multiple times, and it was certainly confusing. When you checked you saw that you had been added to a group chat, NCT’s group chat. Some were already talking about getting together for dinner Monday, and now everyone was responding with their availability. Eventually the question was directed at you, but you only said you’d think about it. You set the chat on mute and got into bed, dreading the tomorrow, but you couldn’t stop it, so might as well get some good sleep.

🖤

“So, how was your trip?”

You had completely forgotten how your Friday night went, so when Jason popped the question Monday morning you panicked a bit. The weekend was suddenly a jumbled mess in your mind.

“Uh… good. We did some hiking and swam out in the lake.”

“Oh, did you have smores?”

“Yup. I burned a marshmallow or two.”

“Well, how about you tell me more over dinner?”

“Another company dinner? So soon?”

“No, I was thinking just the two of us.”

“Oh… I already have plans for tonight. Sorry.”

“Your little group again?”

“Yeah.”

“Alright, rain check on that dinner then.”

“Ok.”

Jason caught you off guard with that request, and even though you didn’t intend to go to dinner with the others, that just spilled out of your mouth as a way to avoid Jason’s request. You didn’t have to go, but now that you put the idea out there you were considering it. At the end of the day Jason wished you well, and that was a good enough push to go. You were also somewhat worried Jason would follow you to make sure you weren’t lying, so you were going. You didn’t send a message ahead, and just showed up, your presence met with cheers.

“Y/n! So glad you could make it.”

You were greeted by Johnny, Ten, Jeno, Jaemin, Yuta, Xiaojun, Renjun, Shotaro, and Sungchan. Their energy rubbed off on you quickly, and you took a seat between Yuta and Shotaro. Food was already cooking, and you ordered a drink. The conversations were about the day, and how Mondays always seem to drag.

“So, you work in an office.” Jeno questioned. “Right?”

“Yeah, what about it?”

“You got any office drama to share.”

“Oh well, I don’t really socialize with my coworkers.”

“But you must hear everything.” Ten said. “Right?”

“Uh…”

“It’s okay, you don’t have to share. I get it if you only focus on your work.”

“Well it’s hard not to listen in…”

“Oh, so what’s going on?”

“One of the girls in my office… she has a picture of her and her boyfriend on her desk, I believe his name is Eric. Yet I’ve heard her on a personal call in the bathroom on more than one occasion where she’s talking to someone named Maurice. The way she talks to them… sounds like a boyfriend too… so I think she’s like playing two guys.”

“Damn, that’s dangerous.” Renjun commented. “How long has that been going on?”

“Since I’ve heard, at least two months now, but it could be longer.”

“That’s crazy.”

“It explains why she’s always dressed so nice and stuff, she’s got two boys buying her things.”

“I wonder how she dates them.” Johnny questioned. “Do they alternate weekends?”

“Maybe it’s a threesome.” Shotaro said. “That’d be hot.”

“I doubt it.” You countered. “She can barely handle her assignments, I doubt she could manage two guys.”

“What about you?” Yuta asked. “You dating?”

“Me? No, I haven’t really dated.”

“Ever?”

“Yeah…”

“So you’re a virgin?” Jaemin teased. “Right?”

“Uh…”

“Jaemin, behave.” Ten hissed. “Let’s just enjoy the food and the wonderful company we have tonight.”

Thanks to Ten the conversation shifted, some of the others sharing workplace gossip. You stepped away for a moment to use the restroom and came back, checking the time. It was getting late and you knew you needed to get home. Even though it seemed like they were going to keep going, you had to excuse yourself first. Xiaojun offered to walk you to your little drop off location, and everyone agreed, they didn’t want you walking alone at night. You couldn’t refuse, and you wouldn’t have either way.

“Have a good night, sleep well.”

“You too, night.”

You made it back to your apartment safe and sound, happy with how the night went. You got ready for bed and crawled under the sheets, cuddling yourself. At least you ended the day on a good note, so even if you had work in the morning, it didn’t bother you as much. You closed your eyes and peacefully drifted off to sleep.

🖤

“You’re running from someone, why?”

Your eyes shot open when you heard a familiar voice, finding yourself back in that weird living room space, Taeyong staring at the night skyline outside the window. As you sat up he turned back to you, that gentle smile from before. He sat across from you, watching you, waiting.

“What?”

‘I already have plans for tonight… sorry’

Hearing your voice from some unknown place startled you, just like last time. You hadn’t seen Taeyong since you returned, and you said these words at work. It made no sense for him to know any of this, yet he did, and his expressions gave nothing away.

“I wouldn’t say you’re lying, but you are running away from this person… aren’t you? Jerry, is it?”

“What is this?”

“I’m just trying to help you understand.”

“Understand what?”

“Why you need us.”

“Excuse me?”

“Twice now we’ve invited you into our circle, and you’ve accepted twice, not necessarily of your own will, but as a means of escape.” Taeyong chuckled. “I might have taken offense to that, using us as your scape-goat, but you’re comfortable and open around us, have been from the start, and that’s very good.”

“I don’t…”

“But why are you running to us? Are you aware of the answer? That you know we can protect you.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about and-”

You felt so out of control in this situation, and it was annoying you. Taeyong was stepping out of lines in ways you couldn’t even understand. You stood with the intention of leaving, doing anything besides listening to him, but as soon as you stood you collapsed, sinking back into darkness.

🖤

You inhaled sharply as you woke up, taking in your surroundings to ground yourself in reality. You took some deep breaths, reminding yourself everything was just a meaningless dream, and the sooner you thought of other things, the sooner it’d fade away. When you looked over at the clock you saw that you were up before your alarm, and you didn’t think you’d be able to fall asleep again. Since you had some time, and your mind was still on the dream, you figured you’d do something you should have done from the beginning. You searched the web for information on NCT.

At first you got the basic information. NCT was a gaming company focused on the development of VR and AR technology. It wasn’t a big company, and the tech wasn’t really perfected or well enough for general market consumption. That explained why the name sounded familiar, but you had to look it up to get an answer. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, until you went beyond the company information. You found some forum talking about them, specifically those gatherings and presentations they have. You weren’t the first to take interest in their words, and it seemed some approached them with an interest to know more, but it all seemed to go the same way.

Many on the forum reported having strange dreams after getting close to NCT, and those same people from the group approaching them more often. It started off innocent, invitations to socialize and one could really get to know them, but the strange dreams persisted. Furthermore, the group themselves became more persistent in their attempts to socialize, and get to know them. It got to a point of borderline harassment, and many had to make reports, change numbers, or even move away to get them to leave them alone. None of that sounded good, nor was it something you wanted to deal with either. Although you thought maybe those things could be exaggerated, as who doesn’t lie on the internet.

Your alarm going off was your sign to stop searching the web and get ready for work. Your thoughts lingered on NCT and what you read but you didn’t let it bother you too much. You made it to your job without issue, going about your day. It was mostly quiet until lunch time, when Jason asked you to join him. There was no excuse this time, and you honestly felt like you owed him, so you agreed, somewhat reluctantly. He was overjoyed, talking about a good place as you made your way down. Once you stepped outside you were met with an unexpected surprise.

“Y/n.”

When you heard your name called you looked over, seeing a familiar face approach you, it was Kun. He seemed excited to see you, meanwhile you were confused how he found you.

“I’m glad I caught you before you went out. Shall we?”

“What?”

“Lunch.”

“Sorry” Jason cut in. “But y/n is having lunch with me. I think you’re outta luck”

Kun scoffed. “I believe you’re the one out of luck here. Y/n already agreed to go with me.”

Before you could say anything, Kun grabbed you and pulled you to his side, although Jason quickly reached over to grab you too.

“Let her go.” Kun stated. “Before you cause a scene.”

“You’re the one causing a scene.”

“Y/n, it’s okay to admit you forgot about today. I understand work must keep you busy.”

“Uh…”

“Just tell him that and let’s go. I don’t want you rushing through a meal.”

You looked between the two, not really sure what to do. You didn’t like this situation either way, and there was no way you got out of it alone. You had seconds to think, and you made the choice that would benefit you more.

“Sorry, Jason. It really must have slipped my mind. Tomorrow, lunch, for sure, I promise.”

Jason sighed and let you go, telling you both to enjoy yourselves. You offered an apologetic smile, and suddenly Kun pressed a kiss to your cheek.

“Let’s go.”

He grabbed your hand and pulled you along as you held your cheek, shocked by his actions. You also had no idea if anyone else saw that. Still, you followed him, going to a nice cafe and enjoying your lunch break. Kun didn’t bring up what happened outside your job, just wanting to talk about you and make you smile. Despite the situation, you did have a good time, but there was something you had to say.

“Kun.”

“Yes?”

“I’ve had a great time hanging out with you, all of you, but this is where I must part ways.”

“Huh?”

“I need to focus on other things, and I don’t really think this group is for me.”

“Ah… I see…”

“I hope you understand and can relay the message to the others.”

You didn’t want to hear anything else, so you got up and thanked Kun for the meal. Although he grabbed your arm and held you back for a moment. His grip was gentle, but you knew he’d hold on if you tried to move. When you looked at him, he didn’t meet your eyes, simply keeping his gaze ahead.

“Don’t believe everything you read.”

Those words sent shivers down your spine. You couldn’t articulate anything, and Kun let you go. For a moment you stood there frozen before you scurried out of the cafe. Your mind was running, thinking about what he meant, but you tried not to let it bother you. Surely anyone who looked up NCT on the web would find what you did, and your decision wasn’t all because of that. Once you were back in the office you could calm yourself down. Quickly removing yourself from that group chat without looking at any other messages.

“Are you okay?”

“Huh?” You looked up to see Jason. “Yeah, I’m fine.”

“You don’t look so good.”

“I guess lunch didn’t agree with me.”

“I see… I’ll do better tomorrow.”

“Huh?”

“Tomorrow, lunch together.”

“Right, right.”

“I’ll let you get back to work then.”

The rest of the day kinda dragged, so you were grateful when it finally came to an end. You made your way home, and sighed in relief when you closed the door. You were looking forward to sleeping, kicking your shoes off and making your way inside.

“You shouldn’t believe everything you read on the internet.”

You screamed and jumped, looking over to see someone sitting on your couch. It was Taeyong. Now you were visibly shaking, he had broken into your apartment and you had no idea what he was going to do. Somehow you regained the sense to think straight, and you turned around with the intention to run, only to bump into Johnny. He smiled down at you, gently pushing you back.

“We’re not gonna hurt you.” Johnny cooed. “We’d never do that.”

“How… why…”

“We can’t lose synchronization.” Taeyong spoke as he got up. “So this is necessary.”

Johnny flipped you around and held you in place as Taeyong approached you. Your heart was pounding in your chest, and you desperately tried to get away, but soon enough two others approached from your sides, Jaehyun and Jungwoo, boxing you in. As Taeyong stood before you he reached into his jacket pocket, pulling out a small vial and a needle. You watched as he filled the needle with an unknown substance. Jaehyun wound up grabbing your face and pulling your head to the side to expose your neck.

“Please… please don’t do this!”

“You’ll be fine.” Taeyong assured. “Promise.”

Out of the corner of your eye you could see the needle coming closer, eventually feeling the pinch on your skin. You whimpered, but there was nothing you could do. Jaehyun let you go when it was over but Johnny kept his hold on you. Taeyong reached over and gently caressed your cheek. You were starting to feel sleepy, even though fear still gripped you right.

“Please…”

“Sh, just sleep. I’ll see you soon.”

You couldn’t stop yourself from slipping under, drowning in the darkness with no idea when you’d see the light again.

🖤

You gasped as you came to, your mind trying to catch you up on everything that happened. Taeyong and others broke into your apartment and attacked you, drugged you. Now you had no idea where you were, and as you took in your surroundings you became very confused. Everywhere you looked it was dark, the only light coming from all the little dots. It looked like you were staring up at a starry sky no matter which direction you faced. You slowly stood, seeing the ground was the same, and you were partially afraid you’d sink into this void, but it seemed like you were walking on air.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it?”

You turned around to find Taeyong, who quite literally appeared out of nowhere. He was dressed in white robes, and that’s when you realized you were dressed in a similar fashion.

“Where am I? What is this place? What did you do to me!?”

“I know you have a lot of questions, but now isn’t the time for them.”

“What?”

“Today is just for establishing a connection. We’ll have a proper induction when the time is right.”

“I…”

Taeyong grabbed you and pulled you into his arms. He rocked you gently to the side, rubbing your back and softly humming. You started to feel something climbing up your legs. It felt warm yet cold. You pulled away enough to look down, seeing that this galaxy was rising up and swallowing you. When you tried to move, Taeyong just held you tighter.

“There’s no need to be afraid.”

“What is this!?”

“Salvation.”

You couldn’t move your legs anymore, you felt like you were paralyzed down there. Taeyong wasn’t though, he held you and began laying you back. He was all you could see, the starry skies filling up every other inch of your vision. You held onto him, not wanting him to drop you into whatever this was, but it seemed that he intended to go down with you.

“You can close your eyes if you want.”

Soon enough you felt that same warmth and chill against your back, your grip on Taeyong getting more desperate. It didn’t stop anything, as you felt this substance engulfing your body inch by inch. You couldn’t help but shut your eyes and hold your breath as you felt it at the back of your neck. Once you were completely under you felt like you were floating. You couldn’t feel Taeyong anymore, you seemed to be alone. Whatever this was, it was terrifying, but as you remained in this limbo, you couldn’t help this feeling of peace overtaking you. Even in this darkness, there was some form of comfort you couldn’t explain. You weren’t alone, not really, not anymore.

🖤

You sighed softly as you woke up, laying still in shock over what had happened. You were in your bedroom, tucked in under the covers, safe and sound. You slowly got up, seeing that you had beat your alarm by a few minutes. You turned it off so it wouldn’t bother you, but you stayed in bed for a moment, staring up at the ceiling. You seemed to be okay, you didn’t feel weird or sore. Now you were wondering if everything had just been a dream, including the break in. From what you had read, and telling Kun you were done, maybe your worst fears got the best of you.

Regardless of all that, you actually felt better. A sense of calm and peace swimming within you. It was nice to start the day in a good mood for once. You got up and got ready for work, going about your usual commute. Even the office appeared to be in a nicer light, so you felt that the day would be good. It honestly started off that way, but as the minutes ticked on, you began to feel this headache growing. You thought nothing of it, going to the breakroom to get some medicine, but it didn’t seem to help. Now you were struggling to focus, but you wanted to push through until the end of the day.

“So, are you still up for lunch?”

As always, you kinda forgot about Jason, especially that you had agreed to lunch today. Despite your headache, you weren’t going to rain check on him again, better to get this over with, although you weren’t sure going out would be a good idea.

“Do you think we could order something and eat together in the break room? Gives us more time to enjoy our lunch break.”

“I like that idea. I’ll email you some restaurants and you let me know which one you prefer, it’s on me.”

“Oh, you don’t have to.”

“I insist.”

Jason was kinda a nice person, and today of all days, you were seeing him differently. You always thought maybe he was trying to make a move, and not catching on that you weren’t interested, or not caring, but maybe he was just being nice, genuinely nice. No one else in the office really bothered to socialize with you outside of work inquiries. Maybe it wouldn’t be a bad idea to make a friend. Although none of that made the headache any better. If anything you swear it was getting worse. Still, you didn’t want to ditch Jason, so you at least told yourself to have lunch, maybe some food will make you feel better, and if not, you’d head home early.

The two of you had the break room to yourselves at lunch time, and the food smelled delicious. As you ate you were starting to feel a bit better, thinking maybe this whole headache was because you skipped breakfast. You made idle chat with Jason, although he did a lot of the talking. Maybe you could get to know him like this, but it didn’t last long. It was probably half way through your lunch when you heard shuffling around the office. You thought someone was back early or had forgotten something when two gentlemen walked into the break room.

“Delivery.”

Jason was confused, whereas you were annoyed. Yuta and Jungwoo were dressed up as delivery boys, having brought some food. They claimed it was for you, but you knew you hadn’t ordered anything.

“I think you guys have the wrong place.” Jason said. “I can show you out.”

“It’s for y/n.” Jungwoo smiled. “Her favorite.”

You hated the fact that it was true, they brought food from your favorite place, and the smell let you know they picked out just the right dish. Still, their presence and all this didn’t make any sense.

“You guys need to leave.” You stated. “You got the wrong place and-”

“We don’t.” Yuta cut in. “Actually we came here for you.”

“Me?”

“Alright, you need to leave.” Jason ordered. “Or I’m calling security.”

“How’s the headache, y/n? Is it getting better?”

“Leave.” You hissed. “Now.”

“We can’t do that.”

“I am calling-”

Jason intended to step out and get security but Yuta wound up jumping him, and getting him into a chokehold. Before you knew it your coworker was on the floor knocked out cold. You had gotten up and backed away from the scene, horrified. To add to everything, your headache had gotten severely worse, and you were having trouble thinking. You grabbed your head, struggling to figure out what to do.

“I know it’s messy.” Jungwoo said. “But Taeyong sent us to get you.”

“Go away… leave… leave me alone…”

“We can’t do that. You’re not okay right now.”

“And who’s… who’s fault is that…”

“This wasn’t supposed to happen.” Yuta added. “So let us help you.”

“No, no… stay back.”

Of course you couldn’t do anything to stop them in your state. The fear and pain were mixing together, keeping you off balance. Before you knew it they both stood before you, tears stung your eyes, and Yuta reached up to wipe them away, holding your gaze.

“Everything’s going to be fine.”

You felt Jungwoo gently pulling up your shirt, his hand touching your skin before you felt a pinch. You looked down just as Jungwoo pulled out the needle. An incoherent mess of words spilled out of your mouth in panic but it did nothing to stop the darkness creeping into your vision. Your legs gave out first and Yuta caught you in his arms. You could vaguely see his lips moving, but no sound made it to your ears. Instead you just closed your eyes, at least glad that the headache would stop for a while.

🖤

When you regained consciousness you found yourself in bed once again. For a moment you thought getting up and going to work and all that was just another dream, but you opened your eyes to confirm you realized you were wrong. You weren’t in your bedroom, instead somewhere else entirely, you were in someone else’s room. You sat up looking around, well aware that wherever you were, this place was fancy. The sheets were soft and the bed was very comfortable. Although most noticeably your headache was completely gone.

“You’re awake.”

You were about to get out of bed when you heard a door open. Taeyong entered the room. He seemed happy to see you but you weren’t.

“Where am I?”

“My home.”

“Yours?”

“This is the Resonance Hotel, penthouse suite, my place.”

“And why am I here?”

“To rest and recover. I should apologize. What happened to you doesn’t usually occur. Although it is a good sign.”

“A brain splitting headache is not a good sign! What the hell did you do to me!”

“Formed a connection. Usually it settles on its own over a couple of days, but the headache is a result of rapid growth.”

“You’re speaking gibberish to me.”

“It’s hard to articulate, but you’ll need to stay with me for a while until things settle.”

“Why!”

“Because I am the core, and your mental stability is very important. As long as you’re by me, you’ll be fine.”

“You kidnapped me.”

“I could sense your distress and sent two of my boys to collect you.”

“Kidnap.”

“If that’s how you want to see it.”

“No, that’s what you did, and I refuse to be your captive.”

You got out of bed and stormed past Taeyong, figuring the door to leave was down the path he came. Now that you knew you were in a hotel your surroundings made sense. When you left the bedroom you found a hallway, and you just picked a direction. You wound up in the living room, seeing some of the others playing games. They all turned to you, confused, and a few made attempts to stand, but Taeyong stopped them.

“Leave her. The elevator to the lobby is down that way.”

Whether he lied or not, you went that way, figuring you’d find a way out yourself eventually. Taeyong didn’t follow, but one of the gamer boys did, Haechan. He didn’t say anything but his presence was creepy enough. You ignored him though, continuing your path and determined to get away from all of them. You could already feel the bits of a headache coming on, but you ignored them. When you saw the elevator you were relieved, hitting the button and stepping inside. You tried to shut the door quickly but Haechan made it in with you. He gave you a proud smirk.

“I’ll escort you.”

You stuck to a corner, letting Haechan hit one of the only buttons he could, the down arrow. He kept his back to you, but you were still weary of the whole thing. The display only showed that the elevator was moving down, and you could feel it. Although you definitely had no idea how many floors this hotel had, and every moment that passed you felt the headache getting worse.

“Oh, you might want this.”

Haehcan turned back and held out your phone. You felt so stupid for simply walking out without thinking about it. You took it back without a word, seeing that you were already shaking. It was getting hard to think, like before, but maybe it was just the panic from the whole situation, or feeling trapped in this little box with a stranger. You certainly felt like you couldn’t breath, sinking down to the floor, grabbing your head. Every second that passed made it worse and worse you felt your head was going to explode.

“Sta… stop… stop, stop, stop.”

Haechan hit the stop button, and even though it didn’t fix anything, you certainly weren’t feeling any worse. You had no idea what this was, but you wanted it gone, you wanted it to stop.

“You made it pretty far, I’m impressed.”

“What’s… what’s happening…”

“The connection has to settle, and you need to be with Taeyong for that to go smoothly. You’d be in worse pain if I wasn’t here to help, even if just a little.”

The receptionist down at the lobby called in to make sure if everything was alright. Haechan confirmed that you were both fine, and then he hit the up arrow button. You didn’t want to go back up, and even if you didn’t really understand your situation, that seemed to be your only option. The pressure in your head started to fade away, and you felt more in control of yourself, but it didn’t change your destination. You felt better by the time the elevator doors opened, seeing you were back in the penthouse. You didn’t move though, you didn’t want to, but you couldn’t stay there either.

“Come on, let’s get you back to bed.”

Haechan helped you to your feet, keeping his arms around you as he walked with you. Those you passed by didn’t say anything, and you wound up back in what you believed to be Taeyong’s room. He was waiting for you, sitting on the bed reading a book.

“Are you alright?”

“Asshole.”

“Some sleep should do you good.”

“How long are you going to keep me here?”

“It depends, but given how far you went just now, perhaps a day or two.”

“Excuse me!”

“It’s already pretty late. You should sleep and I’ll have something brought over later for dinner.”

It was clear he wasn’t gonna give you any answers, so you might as well just get some rest. Taeyong wasn’t gonna move, so you laid down as far from him as possible, keeping your back to him. By now your headache was gone, so at least there was that. Although you didn’t actually want to go to sleep, you’ve had weird dreams about Taeyong before, you had no idea what would happen with him so near. So you were just quiet, more or less pretending to sleep, trying to figure out how you could get out of here.

Later on food was brought over and Taeyong gently shook you to wake you. He didn’t seem to know you hadn’t fallen asleep as he was busy with his book. You were hungry, but you weren’t sure you could trust the food. Still, if they were going to do anything to you, they would have done it by now. So you just ate a bit, enough to get you through the night. Taeyong didn’t say anything in that regard, simply excusing himself for a moment. You thought your headache would return the moment he left the room, but you were absolutely fine. That made you realize that maybe this was all some elaborate trick.

Something was done to you the other night, and that must have caused the headache. It didn’t get better until you were here. And on the elevator, you weren’t alone, Haechan could have done something to you as well. Perhaps if you could leave without any of them knowing, none of them could actually stop you. Since it was late now, the windows revealing the sun had gone down, you just needed to wait for everyone else to fall asleep. That was the plan, and you just needed to wait for your moment. When Taeyong returned he got ready for bed, telling you to do so as well, and you complied with that.

Now you both were lying in bed in the dark, and you kept your back to him. All you had to do was not fall asleep. You were tired, but determined, so that helped you stay awake. Your mind would wander, trying to find anything to distract yourself with. After what felt like enough time you reached over for your phone on the nightstand, carefully checking the time, it was one in the morning. You slowly sat up, not wanting to make too much noise. When you looked over at Taeyong he seemed sound asleep, and you carefully whispered his name, checking to see if he’d wake up, but he didn’t respond.

You continued to move cautiously as you got out of bed and made your way out of the room. Even if the place was big, any sound could wake the whole place, so you had to remain quiet. You could more or less see the way you needed to go, careful not to make the floors creak too bad as you walked around. After an eternity you made it to the elevator, hitting the button. You felt completely fine, adding to your theory that they were messing with you somehow. You stepped into the elevator and quickly closed the doors behind you, letting out a breath of relief when you started moving down.

Slowly, but surely, the headache began to appear. It wasn’t bad like before, and you certainly felt that you had gone farther than before. This didn’t make sense, but maybe whatever they did had lingering effects. You could push through this, it wasn’t bad, and you were determined to get out. When the elevator doors opened you stumbled out, quick to lean against the nearest wall for support. You took a few steps before you needed to sit down, sliding down to the floor. You took some deep breaths, trying to focus your breathing and your thoughts. If you could get home, things would get better.

You were grateful no one came across you like this, cause you had no idea what you would say, but you did start to feel better. In fact you could feel this headache starting to pass. It brought a smile to your face, knowing you were right. You looked at your phone to see how you’d get home from this place, when it was suddenly snatched from your hands. Your first thought was you’d have to chase after some thief, but you looked up to see Taeyong.

“I see you’re feeling better.”

You swallowed nervously, not sure what to do in this situation. Taeyong browsed your phone for a minute before turning it off and putting it in his pocket. Of course your headache was completely gone now, but you refused to believe it was him.

“Let’s go back upstairs.”

You scrambled to your feet with the intent to run, but Taeyong quickly caught you and put a hand over your mouth. He dragged you back over to the elevator, not letting you go until the doors closed. You tried to reach for the buttons but he held you back.

“That’s enough, stop it.”

“What the hell are you doing to me!”

You were frustrated, scared, so completely lost you burst into tears. You had so many questions, but no answers, and everything around you just seemed impossible. You collapsed to the floor, crying into your hands. After a moment Taeyong sat down next to you, pulling you into his arms, gently rocking you and rubbing your head while he held you.

“It’s okay, let it all out, it’s okay.”

“What’s going on… please… please just tell me…”

“You don’t have to be afraid.”

“I am…”

“Sh, it’s okay, it’s okay.”

When the elevator doors opened Taeyong tried to get you up, but you wouldn’t budge. He found your actions cute, so you both stayed put. The doors closed giving you both some privacy.

“You’re coming along nicely. You actually made it to the lobby.”

“Asshole…”

“I’m not, but why are you so mean to yourself?”

“Huh?”

“That coworker of yours, Jaymson or whatever, always hitting on you and making you uncomfortable, yet you think he deserves a chance?”

“What?”

“Or your job in general, working so hard and not getting recognized or a promotion. You’re doing so much for a company that doesn’t care for you.”

“I don’t… what are you talking about?”

“You know you deserve love, right? Actual, proper, love and care, not whatever it is you’ve been getting from those around you.”

“…”

“Even though you were shy you still came out with us, and you had a fun time too. You don’t have to feel like that once or twice every few months, it should be everyday. We’re here for you, and we can, we will, give you everything you could need. That’s what NCT is all about.”

“My… my head…”

“Most people connect on the surface, sharing memories and interests, but I have a way to make those connections much deeper, I can make them real. I’m in your head, and you’re in mine, and all the others. I suppose the simplest term would be telepathy, but it’s much bigger than that.”

“You’re in… my head… my dreams…”

“Dreams, such a beautiful canvas. There’s so much we have yet to show you.”

“Why… why me… why did you do this…”

“Because you wanted it.”

“No, no I… I didn’t… I don’t…”

“Even with just a small, temporary, connection you opened up to us, our compatibility was much higher than I’ve ever seen with anyone else. Deep down you knew what we were, what we’d give you, and you wanted it. Of course I saw you got scared, and if that grew too much we’d never be able to establish a true connection, even if you wanted it later on. I did this for you, because I know this is what you wanted, what you need.”

“You… you’re not… you’re not human…”

“Perhaps I’m not, I’m certainly greater than one.”

“But… but the headaches…”

“I’m sorry, I should have taken into consideration how well we bonded the first time. It’d surely mean you’d be far more sensitive to the connection process than others. It should settle soon enough, and then you’ll be back to normal, well, better than before.”

“Then why… why you…”

“I told you, I’m the core, the center, the beginning. Everyone connects with me first, and then I can open the door to everything else.” Taeyong kissed your head. “You really do need to rest.”

“I don’t… I don’t wanna go there… in my dreams…”

“I can do that.”

Taeyong got you to your feet, walking with you back to the bedroom. You didn’t say much else, still processing the unbelievable nonsense he had told you, but you were also too tired to think. Taeyong tucked you in under the covers, carefully getting in himself. He gave you your space, although he stayed up to make sure you fell asleep, promising you’d sleep well. Whether you believed him or not, exhaustion was taking a hold of you, so you closed your eyes to get some much needed rest.

🖤

In the morning you found yourself warmly wrapped up in Taeyong’s arms, seeing that he was deep in sleep. You had slept fine, no dreams at all. Although it made you feel kind of empty.

“Afternoon…”

“Huh?”

“Is it not?” Taeyong peeked an eye open. “Is it actually morning?”

“I’m used to waking up early…”

“Alright. I’ll text someone to come take you for breakfast.”

“I can’t leave?”

“Given last night, not yet.”

“Right…”

“Ya.”

“Hm?”

“After lunch you should be alright to go, I’ll have someone drive you home.”

“Okay…”

After a moment there was a knock at the door. Doyoung peeked his head in, gesturing for you to come with him. Taeyong had already gone back to sleep, and you quietly made your exit. You joined Doyoung and the others at the breakfast table. You were still weary about the food though.

“Come on, this stuff is the best.” Shotaro said. “You have to try some.”

“Uh…”

“Trust me, open wide.”

You almost felt like a slight compulsion to do as he said, carefully leaning over to have a bite of what he was offering. It was good, as expected, and it made your stomach growl. A few chuckled, but nothing was really said. You would be leaving anyway, so you might as well enjoy the food. Shotaro was more than happy to feed you other things, petting your head every time you had a bite from him.

“Taeyong said you should be alright to go home after lunch.” Doyoung repeated. “So what do you want to do? You can go back to bed if you want.”

“I should really call in sick from my job first.”

“And after that?” Mark questioned. “How about some games?”

“Games?”

“You know we are a gaming company. We’ve got great VR set ups here. We could play some Among Us, Mini Golf, or some single player stuff.”

“Uh…”

“It’ll be lots of fun.” Chenle assured. “Trust me.”

“Sure… we can play some games.”

“Yes!”

After breakfast, and calling off from work, you joined the others in their game room, seeing how big it was, and how the only danger from wearing a VR set would probably be hitting each other. You let them pick the games, just mainly tagging along, but you did have fun. It was a good way to pass the time, since before you knew it, it was lunch time, and you could go home. You thought of possibly seeing Taeyong before leaving, but you didn’t want to bother him. Although you were nervous about getting into the elevator. Jungwoo assured you that you’d be okay, and if you weren’t feeling well you could go back.

The trip down was fine, no headaches at all. It was the same for the trip home. You made it back in one piece, thanking Jungwoo for the ride. Once you were back in your apartment you felt more at ease, going to your own bedroom to lay down. It really wasn’t as comfy as Taeyong’s bed though. You had a while before bed anyway so you busied yourself with chores, somewhat pondering what has become of your life. You weren’t entirely sure you could believe what Taeyong had told you last night, but you were trying to make sense of things.

Although in the end you weren’t entirely sure you could go back to them, regardless of how much you enjoyed their company. Being drugged and kidnapped weren’t qualities you should have in friends. That also meant it was probably time you really did better for yourself, making friends and finding a good person to be with. It was certainly a long and weird journey to reach that conclusion, but it was for the best in the long run. You showered and got into bed, ready to face another, but with a whole new outlook on life.

🖤

No one really seemed to notice your absence, but you weren’t offended by that. Work really keeps you busy, and the same could be said about them, so one is bound to miss things. Especially the quiet girl. Of course only Jason was the one to notice, and you were actually worried about what he was going to say.

“Are you feeling better?”

“Uh… yeah… sorry about lunch the other day. I didn’t mean-”

“Don’t worry about it. I get your headache was killing you and you had to head home early. I’ve been there.”

“Yeah… still sorry…”

“Well, if you’re up for it, company dinner tonight. You in?”

“Uh… yeah, actually, I’d love to go.”

“Awesome. I’ll see you then.”

The people around you were the ones you could connect with, and it was about time you made an effort. You weren’t exactly planning to leave this job anytime soon. At the end of the day you gathered your things like everyone else, following along for dinner. You heard a few whispering among themselves, rather surprised and annoyed you’d be joining them, probably because they weren’t used to your present. You wound up at the end of the table, Jason at your side to make sure you were kept in the conversations which you appreciated. You didn’t drink, but the others did, and Jason surely did.

He wound up with an arm around you, making all kinds of jokes, some you were sure weren’t appropriate. Still, by the end of the night it seemed everyone had a good time. It wasn’t entirely the best for you but there were moments, and the food was delicious. You all saw your boss, and then everyone began going their separate ways. You were well aware Jason was in no condition to be alone, and he did hold onto you. He began mumbling compliments and thank yous for helping him out, but you figured it’s what a friend would do.

You helped him get a cab, making sure he’d be getting home safely before sending him off. It was pretty late out by then, later than you’ve ever been out before. At least the place was close to your job, so it was only a few extra minutes on your commute. You went over to your usual bus stop, patiently waiting. The streets were mostly empty now, but the quiet and cool air was pretty nice. You spent your time on your phone, checking the bus time and browsing socials. You didn’t pay much attention to the cars passing by, and there didn’t seem to be anyone else to join you in your wait. So you didn’t really notice the four vehicles parking nearby.

“You are unbelievable!”

You looked up to see Sungchan storming up to you, only for Johnny to grab him and hold him back. You were quite surprised to see them here, let alone so late at night. Although it wasn’t just them who had shown up.

“Sungchan, calm down.”

“After everything, they’re just gonna leave!”

“No, no, no, that’s not going to happen. They just need some guidance.”

“What are you guys doing?” You questioned. “Did you see me while you were passing by?”

“That’s funny.” Ten chuckled. “I didn’t think you’d be friendly with us.”

“What?”

“I thought you decided we couldn’t be friends. Cause friends don’t kidnap and drug you, that’s no fun.”

“How do you…”

“I see someone still doesn’t believe me.”

Taeyong came up from behind you, placing his hands on your shoulders, startling you. When you looked back up at him, you saw this look of disappointment on his face.

“What are you…”

“We’re connected, remember. You, me, all of us. So I know, we know, every pretty little thought that goes through your head. I believed after our lovely chat the other day you’d come to realize that we’re your friends, we’re good people, and that you don’t need anyone else.”

“I appreciate the sentiment but-”

“Clearly. I was wrong. Instead I’ve led you down a path of self-harm. You willingly went out with all those people, put up with their hurtful words and looks, the harassment from that Jaime guy as well.”

“…”

“That’s on me for letting you go too soon, and for that I must ask forgiveness. From you, and from my brothers. You’re young and new to all this, a child lost in the world. We’re here for you y/n, in every way imaginable.”

“I’m alright.” You stood up, stepping away from Taeyong. “Really. I enjoyed my time and-”

“We all know you’re lying.” Jungwoo said. “Don’t do that to yourself.”

“You guys, have a great thing going for yourselves, but it’s not for me. I appreciate that you’ve helped me grow, and that you’re worried about me, but I’m alright.”

“You’re not.” Kun stated. “Not by a long shot.”

“Look, I am trying to be nice here, but you all showing up like this and talking to me this way. It’s borderline harassment. I want nothing to do with your group, or you guys. So leave me alone or I will get the police involved.”

“Try it.”

You rolled your eyes and intended to walk away. At this point you might as well get a cab and get yourself home. Although some of the boys blocked your path, and when you tried to walk another way, more cut you off. They had you surrounded.

“I am calling the police!”

“Go for it.” Jaemin chuckled. “I’d love to see this pretty little girl try to use a phone.”

“What the…”

You ignored them, trying to keep calm despite the fear creeping up. You grabbed your phone, typing in the numbers, but for some reason you couldn’t hit the call button. Your hand started shaking, a sudden headache coming on. For a moment you lost your balance and stumbled a bit, Jaehyun catching you before you fell, but you quickly stepped away from him.

“Don’t touch me!”

“I thought you were calling the police?”

“I… I am…”

“Our little girl wouldn’t do that.” Yuta teased. “She has no reason to.”

“I do!”

“I don’t think she knows how to use that thing anyway.”

“Wa… what?”

You looked down at your phone, seeing it glitch. You tapped at the screen but in that state it was useless. You were desperately trying to get it to work, also pushing back this headache, and in your clumsy state you wound up dropping it. You tried to reach for it only to watch it get crushed under a boot.

“You didn’t need that.” Jaehyun said. “Did you now?”

“You son of a-”

You lunged at Jaehyun, wanting to hit him for his actions, but he stepped back, and in your state you wound up collapsing onto all fours. You were breathing heavily, trying to regain back any sense of control, and sense of self. But it was all too difficult.

“Get… get out… of my… my… head… please…”

“We’re connected now.” Taeyong reminded. “There’s no undoing that. You, me, all of us. We’re one. We move as one. We live as one. We think as one.”

You shook your head. “Get… out… leave me… alone…”

“Why would we do that? You don’t want to be alone, do you?”

“… please…”

“I know it all seems so scary now, but we’re doing this for you.” Doyoung assured. “You don’t have to be alone, unwanted, or unloved, ever again.”

“… no… not like… this…”

“I understand you can’t see the bigger picture right now, but you will. One day. I promise.”

“It’s late.” Renjun reminded. “We should go home.”

“Agreed. We don’t want her getting sick.”

Tears rolled down your cheeks, dripping onto the floor. You had no idea what was going on, but fear gripped you tight. You had to run, you had to fight. Perhaps that rush of adrenaline was all you needed. Someone helped you up to your feet, and you just elbowed them in the face. Maybe it was also your mild state of delusion that gave you strength, and so the small moment of confusion gave you clarity, and a chance to run. You had no idea where you were going but you just needed to find people, someone, anyone, who could help you.

“No one is going to help you!” Jisung shouted. “There’s only us!”

You screamed and collapsed to the ground, holding your head. You felt like your brain was on fire, and there was nothing you could do to put it out. You continued screaming, letting the pain engulf you, hoping maybe your cries would be heard, and help would come.

“We said no one is going to help you.” Haechan knelt down at your side. “It’s just us out here, and in there.”

He playfully tapped your head, and you continued to scream, your tears blurring your vision. Eventually you felt hands grab you, lifting you up and holding you there. The headache began to subside, but your throat was sore, and you felt so drained. You couldn’t escape, and there was no hope for you.

“There is hope sweetie. We’re here for you, we’ve got you.” Jungwoo caressed your cheek. “We’ll start over okay, a clean slate. Everything will be alright, you’ll see.”

“Liar… you’re all… liars… psychos… monsters!”

“No, no, no, we’re far from that.” Taeyong cooed. “We’re basically the definition of perfection. You’re one of us now, you belong with us, you belong to us. We’re so happy to have you cause you’re perfect, just like us. We’ll make you perfect.”

“… no… no, no, no!”

You didn’t care that you’d scream yourself hoarse, that your thrashing would only further exhaust you. If this was it, then you were gonna go down fighting. You didn’t expect to break free, and you also didn’t expect Taeyong to grab your chin and hold you still, his eyes staring deeply at yours.

“Let me save you some trouble. Fighting will get you nowhere. We’re all one.” Taeyong pressed his head against yours. “One mind, one being. To exist as one we must have perfect synchronization, and absolutely no disruptions. You’re still new to all this and resistant, so you’re the disruption. A disruption we will fix. So it’s far better you give up and give in to us, to me. You’re not gonna win no matter what you do. Your thoughts, your will, your sense of self, are mine now. My will is rooted deep in you, and you can’t ever get me out. So you either take a deep breath and accept the bliss I will give you, or I will break you, in every sense of the word, in every way you can think of.”

“Is this… how you… treat… those… you care… about…”

“We have to be on the same page first, baby. So what’s it going to be?”

There was nothing to think about. So you just closed your eyes and took a deep breath. You were exhausted, but an answer had to be given. Slowly you opened your eyes, once again meeting Taeyong’s gaze.

“I hate-”

“No. No, you don’t. You’re not capable of hate, baby girl. Trust me. There is nothing but love here, from us to you, and from you to us. Okay?”

“… uh…”

“I know you’re tired but you can say it, I love you.”

“I…”

“Go on.”

“…”

“It’s okay, we’ll work on that.” Taeyong kissed your head. “Let’s get you home.”

(II)

193 notes · View notes

butterfly-lies-chase-them-away · 5 days ago

Text

Mamacita - Lee Taeyong x Reader

Now Playing: » Mamacita « Chase Atlantic 0:52 ─〇───── 3:22 ⇄ ◃◃ II ▹▹ ↻

Pairing: Mafia Leader!Taeyong x Fem!Reader

Word Count: 18,829 Part 2 of 3 (Part 1) - (Part 3)

A/N: god, I did not want to do multiple parts, but it would nOT fit in one part so...

It was barely a couple of days later when the first call from Taeyong came.

"Sweetness, I've arranged for Johnny to come grab you after 5 PM, bring you straight to me," his smooth, commanding voice rang over the phone, leaving no room for negotiation.

Y/n blinked, holding the phone a little tighter. “Wait, Taeyong–” she started, but the line had already gone dead.

He hadn’t even waited for her response, as if her agreement was simply a formality he could skip.

She stared at her phone, the dial tone buzzing in her ear. The pit in her stomach deepened, a mix of apprehension and frustration bubbling inside her. He was relentless, always in control, but considering the position he was in, it was really no surprise.

Y/n sighed, setting her phone back down. She glanced at the clock. It was already past noon, and she had just a few hours to prepare herself for whatever this impromptu meeting with Taeyong would entail.

The rest of the afternoon felt like a blur as she went through the motions of getting ready. She couldn’t shake the knot in her stomach, her thoughts swirling with questions. Sure, she expected a call, but why was he calling her over so soon? Was he that desperate?

When 5 PM rolled around, the car pulled up outside her building. Y/n peered out her window, spotting Johnny in the driver’s seat, casually leaning back as if he had all the time in the world. Taking a deep breath, she grabbed her bag and headed downstairs.

As she stepped outside, Johnny rolled down the window and gave her an easy grin. “Right on time. You’re learning,” he teased.

Y/n rolled her eyes, though she couldn’t help the small smile tugging at her lips. “Do I even have a choice?”

Johnny chuckled, opening the passenger door for her from the inside. “Not really. Get in.”

The ride was quiet at first, with Johnny drumming his fingers on the wheel every now and then. Y/n stared out the window, watching the city blur past, her nerves mounting with every mile. Finally, she broke the silence.

“Johnny,” she started, her voice hesitant. “Do you know what this is about? Like…really?”

He glanced at her through the rearview mirror, his expression unreadable. “Not my place to say. But don’t worry too much, Taeyong’s a good man.”

His words were meant to be comforting, but they did little to ease the tension coiling in her chest. She nodded faintly, deciding it was best not to press him further. She’s never been this deep in before, not for a long time.

The car eventually slowed as they turned down a familiar street. Y/n’s pulse quickened when she realized they weren’t heading to Taeyong’s mansion or the hotel, they were going somewhere new. As they pulled up to what she assumed to be a speak-easy, her heart sank.

“What is this?” she asked, glancing at Johnny.

“You’ll see,” he replied cryptically, stepping out of the car to open her door.

Y/n hesitated before stepping out, her heels clicking against the pavement. The building loomed above her, its dark glass exterior reflecting the evening sky. She followed Johnny up the stone steps, her unease growing with each step.

Inside, the space was lavish but dimly lit, with plush furnishings and an air of exclusivity that made her feel out of place. Taeyong was already there, seated in a secluded corner, a drink in hand. He looked up as she entered, his sharp gaze softening when it landed on her.

“Sweetness,” he greeted, standing and gesturing for her to join him. “Right on time.”

Y/n forced a smile, walking over and taking the seat across from him. Her palms felt clammy, but she refused to let it show. Whatever game he was playing, she would figure it out and she’ll play it twice over.

Johnny gave her a reassuring pat on the shoulder before retreating to stand by the door, his watchful eyes scanning the room.

Taeyong leaned back in his chair, his eyes trailing over her “You look stunning,” he said, his voice smooth, almost lazy. “I thought tonight we could have dinner together. Something nice.”

Y/n blinked, caught off guard. “Dinner?” she echoed, her tone edging on disbelief.

He nodded, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. “It’s just a meal, Sweetness. Don’t overthink it.”

Her brows knitted together. This wasn’t what she’d signed up for. Dinner felt...intimate, and intimacy wasn’t supposed to be part of their arrangement. “Taeyong,” she started, her voice firm, “I thought we agreed to keep this simple. What’s this all about?”

He leaned forward slightly, resting his forearms on the table. “Simple doesn’t mean boring,” he said, his tone teasing but with an edge that made her stomach flip. “And having a meal together doesn’t change anything. You still have your boundaries, and I still have mine.”

She frowned, feeling the ground beneath her metaphorically shift. “It feels like you’re crossing a line.”

Taeyong’s smirk deepened, and his voice lowered, rich with amusement. “Sweetness, I’m just feeding you. Let’s not make this more complicated than it needs to be.”

Y/n opened her mouth to argue, but the waiter appeared, setting down two glasses of wine and handing them menus. She looked at the table, her pulse racing.

Dinner. Just dinner, she told herself, though the unease coiled tighter in her chest. Taeyong always had a way of steering things in his direction, and tonight was no different.

Y/n picked up the menu, her fingers steady despite the churn of thoughts in her mind. She glanced at Taeyong, who was watching her with that same unreadable gaze, the faintest smirk playing on his lips.

He thought he was in control, steering this strange dynamic between them. What he didn’t realize was that she had her own plans, plans that didn’t involve staying under his thumb for long.

"Fine," she said, her voice light as she tapped a finger against the menu. "I suppose I’ll let you buy me dinner. But don’t expect this to become a regular thing."

Taeyong chuckled, low and smooth. “You make it sound like I’m twisting your arm. It’s just a meal, Sweetness.”

She forced a smile, hiding the confidence bubbling underneath. He might think she was another piece on his chessboard, but she had her own game to play. Let him think he was winning. The more he underestimated her, the easier it would be to slip through his grasp when the time came.

When the waiter returned, Taeyong ordered for both of them, Y/n barely lifting a finger. Y/n sipped her wine, letting him take the lead for now. She wasn’t fazed by his assertiveness, if anything, it only solidified her goal.

As the first course arrived, Taeyong leaned back in his chair, his gaze settling on her. “So, tell me, Sweetness. What’s your story?”

She raised a brow, cutting into her food with deliberate care. “My story?”

He nodded, swirling his wine. “Everyone has one. I’m curious about yours.”

Y/n smiled, tilting her head. “You’re telling me you don’t know it already?”

His smirk widened, and for a moment, she could see the flicker of challenge in his eyes. “I wouldn’t ask if I knew. You look to have a lot on your mind.”

She shrugged, taking her time before answering. “Maybe. But some things are better left unsaid.”

He leaned in slightly, the air between them charged. “Not to me.”

Y/n met his gaze head-on, her confidence unwavering. “Especially to you.”

The tension crackled, but she didn’t flinch. She wasn’t going to let him corner her, no matter how magnetic his presence was. If Taeyong was trying to unravel her, he’d find himself facing a wall.

“Fair enough,” he said finally, leaning back again. His smirk softened into something almost genuine. “I like a bit of mystery.”

Y/n let him think he’d won that round, though the triumph simmered quietly in her chest. She had to play her cards carefully, she was playing her own game, and she wasn’t about to lose.

As the dinner wore on, they exchanged light conversation, both of them probing for weaknesses in their own ways. To Taeyong, it might have seemed like a casual meal. To Y/n, it was a challenge.

The clinking of glasses and silverware faded into the background as the waiter brought the bill, which Taeyong settled with a flick of his wrist, his gaze fixed on Y/n.

She kept her expression neutral, her mind already preparing for what came next. This was the predictable part of their arrangement, dinner, the unspoken tension, then back to his domain where boundaries blurred and control shifted.

Taeyong stood, offering his hand. She hesitated for a heartbeat before taking it, letting him guide her out of the restaurant. The cool night air greeted them, but it did little to settle the simmering heat between them. Johnny was already waiting by the car, his stoic presence a reminder of the world Taeyong operated in.

As they slid into the backseat, Taeyong didn’t say much. His arm draped casually over the back of the seat, his fingers brushing against her shoulder. Y/n leaned into the window, watching the city lights blur past, her thoughts racing. She was playing a game of patience, and every move had to be calculated.

“You’re quiet,” Taeyong said, breaking the silence.

“Just tired,” she replied, keeping her voice even. “It’s been a long day.”

He hummed, as if unconvinced, but he didn’t press further. Instead, his gaze lingered on her profile, studying her with the intensity she had grown used to. It was as if he was always searching for something, some unspoken truth she refused to give.

The car slowed, and Y/n blinked as they turned into the driveway. Of course, they were back at Taeyong’s mansion. Where else would he take her? The sprawling estate loomed in the darkness, its grandeur a stark contrast to the simple life she was used to.

Johnny opened her door, offering a polite nod. “Welcome back.”

“Thanks,” she murmured, stepping out.

She glanced at Taeyong as he joined her, his hand resting lightly on the small of her back as they walked up the steps. The gesture was possessive, a subtle reminder of the dynamic he believed they shared.

Inside, the house was quiet, the kind of stillness that felt suffocating. Taeyong led her to the living room, where he shrugged off his jacket and draped it over the back of a chair. He poured himself a drink, his movements unhurried, as if savoring the control he held over the moment.

“Drink?” he asked, gesturing to the crystal glasses.

Y/n shook her head. “I’m good.”

He tilted his glass toward her, his gaze sharp. “Suit yourself. But I insist you stay tonight.”

Her lips curved into a faint smile, though her heart raced. “I figured as much.”

Taeyong chuckled, the sound low and smooth. “Good. You’re learning.”

Y/n crossed her arms, leaning against the edge of the couch. “What if I had other plans?”

“Cancel them,” he said simply, taking a slow sip of his drink. “You’re here now.”

She raised a brow, the fire in her eyes flickering. “Confident, aren’t you?”

“Always,” he replied, setting the glass down and stepping closer. “You wouldn’t have come with me tonight if you didn’t want this.”

He wasn’t wrong, but that didn’t mean she’d give him the satisfaction of admitting it. Besides, it’s not like she had much of a choice. Instead, she let him close the distance between them, her chin tilting up defiantly as his gaze bore into hers. He was intoxicating, a storm she couldn’t quite resist, but she reminded herself of the endgame.

“Fine,” she said, her voice laced with feigned indifference. “Let’s see how the night goes.”

Taeyong smirked, taking her hand and pulling her toward the hallway that led to his bedroom. “Oh, Darling,” he murmured, his voice dripping with promise. “The night is just beginning.”

She stopped him in the dimly lit hallway, her hands curling around his collar as she pulled him down into a kiss. It was slow at first, her lips brushing against his with deliberate softness, before deepening into something that made his head spin. His eyes fluttered shut as he melted into her, savoring every second of the kiss like it was the only thing grounding him.

When she pulled back, a teasing smile played on her lips as she took his hand, trying to guide him back toward the living room.

Taeyong dug his heels in, his grip firm as he stopped her. “Where are you going?”

“Grabbing a bottle,” she repeated, her brow raising in mock defiance. “You know, our tradition?”

He pulled her closer, his arms sliding around her waist and holding her snugly against him. “Not tonight,” he said, his voice dropping to a low murmur. “I want to be sober for this.”

Her head tilted as she looked up at him, eyes narrowing in playful suspicion. “But you’ve already had a couple of drinks, and you’re literally holding one right now.”

Taeyong smirked, the corners of his lips curling mischievously. “This is sober compared to what you have had me drink,” he quipped, leaning down to steal another kiss.

Y/n chuckled against his lips, her amusement tinged with disbelief. “Oh, come on, Taeyong. You make it sound like I’m your personal bartender.”

He grinned, the corners of his eyes crinkling in that disarming way of his. “Maybe you are. Except I don’t think bartenders look as good as you do.”

Rolling her eyes, she placed her hands on his chest, pushing lightly. “Flattery won’t distract me. Let me grab the bottle.”

Taeyong’s grip tightened, his arms circling her waist as he pulled her closer. His voice dipped lower, more serious now. “I’m not joking, Y/n. Tonight, I don’t want anything clouding this.”

Her heart skipped a beat, his intensity catching her off guard. The air between them shifted, heavier with meaning. She searched his eyes, trying to read him, but all she found was an unspoken determination.

“You’re being unusually sentimental,” she teased, though her voice was softer than she intended.

His expression softened, the teasing glint in his eyes replaced with something more serious. “No,” he murmured, his thumb brushing lightly along her jawline. “I just don’t want anything dulling this. I want to feel everything tonight, every moment with you.”

The weight in his words made her breath hitch, catching her off guard. For a moment, she just stared at him, unsure of how to respond, but the intensity in his gaze left no room for doubt.

“Well,” she finally said, masking the flicker of nerves behind a smirk. “If you’re planning on being all tender, you’d better make it worth my while.”

Taeyong chuckled, pulling her closer as he pressed another kiss to her lips. “Trust me, Lovely,” he whispered, his tone equal parts promise and challenge. “I intend to.”

Taeyong paused, his lips barely brushing hers, his breath warm against her mouth as he whispered, "You want this?" His voice was low and rough, laced with vulnerability that made her chest tighten.

Y/n hesitated for only a moment before nodding, her voice soft but certain. "I do."

His lips curved into the faintest smile, one filled with relief and something deeper.

"I need to hear you say it," he murmured, his fingers brushing along her jawline, his touch achingly gentle despite the fire burning in his eyes.

"I want this," she said, her voice stronger now, matching the resolve in her gaze.

That was all he needed. Taeyong captured her lips again, this time with a fervor that made her heart race. "Good," he breathed against her mouth, the word almost a growl.

As he leaned in closer, his hand ghosted over her waist, his fingers pressing lightly but firmly as he whispered, "I want you to feel how much this means to me, Y/n. Every second, every touch, I don’t want there to be any doubt."

She exhaled shakily, her hands moving instinctively to his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath her palms. "You’re not holding back this time, are you?"

"Not a chance," he replied, a smirk tugging at his lips before he kissed her again, deeper this time, his movements deliberate and unhurried.

This was different, Taeyong was making sure of it, and so was she.

He stopped for a brief moment, his lips still grazing hers, eyes searching hers for a flicker of approval before continuing his slow, measured movements. “This good?” he murmured, his voice a low, breathy whisper that made her shiver.

Y/n nodded, her fingers threading through his hair as she whispered back, “Yes.”

Taeyong's lips trailed slowly down her body, each kiss a soft promise that ignited a fire inside her. “You deserve to feel everything, every second,” he said, his voice vibrating against her skin. “I want you to remember this for the next week.”

Her breath hitched as his hands became more deliberate, teasing and exploring with a quiet intensity. “Taeyong…” she whispered, her voice trembling as her body arched slightly under his touch.

As he moved lower, the heat between them grew, every inch of his touch a lingering claim on her skin. He pulled her closer, feeling the rush of her breath quicken as his lips ghosted over her stomach, his hands tracing the soft lines of her hips.

“I can feel your heart racing,” he said with a soft chuckle, his tone filled with both teasing and adoration.

He took his time, savoring every moment as his fingers worked their way to the waistband of her underwear. “Ready?” he asked softly, pausing with his fingers hooked around the fabric.

“Yes,” she replied, her voice steady despite the fire in her chest. “Don’t stop.”

The fabric clung to her, but with a gentle tug, he removed it, his movements slow and purposeful, as if undressing her was as intimate as any kiss. His gaze never left her, eyes dark with desire and intent.

“You’re so beautiful,” he breathed, the sincerity in his voice making her cheeks flush.

As the last of the fabric slid off, he paused, looking down at her exposed body. Drugging his finger past her slit, Y/n shivered.

“You don’t even know what you do to me,” he muttered, his voice almost reverent as his hands roamed freely.

Y/n gasped sharply, her breath catching in her throat as Taeyong’s gaze held hers. “Tell me how it feels,” he said, his voice a low growl that sent another shiver through her.

“It feels…good,” she managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper as the sensation of his touch overwhelmed her.

The intensity of his eyes made her pulse quicken, and without breaking eye contact, he slowly pushed his finger past her pussy lips, pumping her slowly. The sensation sent a shiver through her, a wave of heat pooling in her stomach as she felt every inch of him, every deliberate movement.

It had been a long time since any man had made her feel this way, with his touch, his attention, his ability to bring her to the edge of pleasure with just his fingers rather than his dick.

Her body instinctively responded, arching up toward him, urging him on. Taeyong, ever the patient yet focused lover, leaned down, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. The soft touch of his lips made her legs tremble, her breath hitching.

He kissed her softly at first, savoring the taste of her skin before moving lower. Then, with a deliberate, almost reverent motion, he lifted her leg and draped it over his shoulder, his lips following the path along her body.

His touch was firm but gentle, his hands holding her securely as he explored every inch of her. His movements were calculated, knowing exactly how to tease, how to please, and how to leave her gasping for more.

Each kiss on her thigh, each press of his fingers, each shift of his body as he maneuvered around her made her heart race, her body surrendering to the rhythm of his touch. There was no rush, only the slow, deliberate build of anticipation, of a moment that would stretch out into something unforgettable.

Her hands gripped the sheets beneath her, knuckles white with the intensity of the moment. The fabric bunched beneath her fingers, grounding her in the mess of her own senses.

Her body trembled, not just from the touch of his hands and lips, but from the rising anticipation that seemed to pulse through her veins, making her entire being feel alive in a way she hadn’t felt in a long time. Every touch, every movement from him seemed to heighten that tension, making her heart race faster, her breath coming in shallow gasps.

She was acutely aware of the way his fingers worked, each pump of his fingers bringing her closer. Looking her in the eyes, Taeyong pressed his tongue on her open hole, licking it slowly. Her body responded instinctively, her back arching as she tried to meet his movements, a soft moan slipping past her lips.

Dragging his tongue up, Taeyong flicked her clit gently before wrapping his lips around her little bundle of nerves, sucking it sweetly.

She could feel the heat pooling in her core, the pressure building as he brought her closer and closer to the breaking point.

It was as if time had slowed, the air thick with desire, each passing moment dragging her further into the depths of the pleasure he was giving her.

Taeyong's voice was low, his words dripping with control and seduction as he spoke between kisses and lickes.

“Look at you,” he murmured, his tone both teasing and admiring, his breath warm against her skin. “So responsive…I barely have to try, and you’re already trembling for me.”

His hand moved with precision, his fingers exploring her, eliciting soft moans from her lips. “You like this, don’t you?” he asked. “You like how I make you feel…how I know exactly what you need.”

When her body arched into him, her fingers gripping the sheets for dear life, he chuckled softly, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of her inner thigh.

“I can feel it,” he whispered, his dark eyes locking with hers for a moment. “You’re so close, aren’t you? Don’t fight it, sweetheart. Let me take you there.”

Her breath hitched as he continued, his words relentless, each one sinking deeper into her mind. “I want to hear you,” he urged, his voice firm but enticing. “Don’t hold back. Let me know how good I’m making you feel.”

As her moans grew louder, his fingers slowed slightly, his eyes flickering up to meet hers just as his fingers flicked her bundle of nerves. “Not yet,” he said with a sly smile, his tone a mix of command and playful cruelty. “I want to savor this–savor you.”

When she whimpered in protest, her body begging for release, he leaned closer, his lips grazing her ear. “You’ll get what you want,” he promised, his voice soft. “But only when I’m ready to give it to you.”

The tension in her body was almost too much to bear, and he could see it in her eyes, feel it in the way she trembled under his touch. “Taeyong.”

“That’s it,” he said, his tone shifting to something even darker, more possessive. “Let go for me. I want all of you–all of this.”

And as his fingers pumped inside her, her body finally succumbed, the overwhelming waves of pleasure taking over, Taeyong’s voice was the last thing she heard, grounding her as she spiraled into bliss.

“Good girl,” he whispered, his words a mix of pride and satisfaction. “You’re mine now, Y/n. Don’t ever forget that.”

Y/n gasped softly at his words, the weight of them settling over her like a velvet chain. Just hours ago, she would have scoffed at the thought of allowing any man to speak to her like that, to claim her with such confidence.

But Taeyong was different. He had a way of dismantling her defenses, one deliberate touch, one seductive word at a time, until she couldn’t help but surrender to him.

His lips captured hers once again, the taste of her still lingering on his tongue. The kiss was hot, igniting a fire that spread through her body, leaving her craving more. She couldn’t think beyond the feel of him, the weight of his presence pressing down on her like a promise he fully intended to keep.

Their hands moved in sync, tugging at the fabric that still separated them. His fingers slid over her skin as he stripped her down slowly, as though he was savoring every second. She reciprocated, her hands working to free him of the last barriers between them, her fingertips brushing over the warmth of his skin.

As the final piece of clothing fell away, Taeyong hovered above her, his dark eyes drinking her in as if she were the most exquisite thing he’d ever seen. He reached out, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw with a gentleness that contrasted starkly with the intensity in his gaze.

“You’re stunning,” he murmured, his voice low, as though he was speaking more to himself than to her.

Y/n’s heart raced as he leaned down, his lips brushing against her neck, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. Every move he made was deliberate, calculated, designed to make her feel as though the rest of the world had melted away, leaving only the two of them.

Taeyong shifted slightly, his body aligning with hers, his weight grounding her in the moment. “I want all of you,” he murmured against her skin, his voice dripping with possession and promise. “Every part of you, mind, body, and soul.”

And as he claimed her lips once more, Y/n found herself unable to deny him, her own desires tangling with his in a way that felt inevitable, there was no stopping this.

Taeyong didn’t hesitate, positioning himself at her entrance with need, the head of his cock stroking at her enterance. With one deliberate thrust, he sank into her, his body melding with hers as a shared gasp filled the space between them.

His head dropped forward, the pleasure overwhelming in the tension of his muscles and the soft groan that escaped his lips. He pressed a series of tender kisses to her cheek, trailing them down the curve of her jaw and the column of her neck.

His arms wrapped securely around her, pulling her closer as though he couldn’t bear even a whisper of distance between them. Slowly, he began to move, sliding in and out of her in a rhythm that was unhurried but intentional. His pace was steady, each thrust carrying a weight of emotion that should not exist.

It wasn’t rough or fast, it was something else entirely. Intimate, almost romantic in its simplicity. Every movement spoke volumes, as though he was telling her all the things he couldn’t put into words. Y/n felt herself surrendering completely, her body and mind clinging to the moment.

She should have said something, corrected the situation, but she didn’t. She was too lost in the sensation of him, the way he filled her so perfectly, the way his hands caressed her skin as if she were something precious. It was a side of him she hadn’t expected, a gentleness that left her utterly disarmed.

Her hands found their way to his back, her fingers tracing the lines of his muscles as she clung to him, anchoring herself in the experience. Their breaths mingled, their bodies moving together in a harmony that felt as though it had always been there, waiting to be discovered. And in that moment, nothing else mattered.

Pulling away from her neck, Taeyong’s gaze locked onto Y/n’s through heavy-lidded eyes, his expression intense. His mouth hung slightly open, each exhale a soft gasp that matched the rhythmic thrusts of his hips. For once, Y/n wasn’t distracted with schemes or distractions. She allowed herself to simply look at him, really look at him.

Every detail came into focus, the little scar just beside his eye, one which had a story all of it’s own, the tiny mole at the corner of his full lips, which were still flushed from their earlier kisses, and those dark, soulful eyes, brimming with emotion even as they bore into hers. He wasn’t just the enigma she had been trying to figure out, he was real, alive, and breathtakingly close.

Almost on instinct, her hand rose to his face, her fingertips brushing against the warmth of his skin. The touch was soft, caring, and it caught him off guard. His eyes fluttered shut, a quiet hum escaping him as he leaned into her palm. His thrusts faltered momentarily, their rhythm breaking as if her touch had thrown him completely off balance.

Encouraged by his reaction, she let her fingers trace along the sharp line of his jaw before threading into his dark hair. She dragged her fingers through the strands slowly, savoring the way his body seemed to respond to her every movement.

“Don’t stop,” Y/n moaned, her voice trembling with a mix of urgency and pleasure.

Taeyong’s eyes opened, intense as he met her gaze again. “I have no intentions of stopping,” he murmured, his voice low and gravelly.

His hips regained their rhythm, but now there was an added edge, a desperation to match her own. His movements became more deliberate, every thrust drawing soft cries from her lips.

The intimacy of the moment wasn’t just physical, it was in the way he looked at her, in the way their bodies moved as if they had been made to fit together.

Y/n felt her heart pounding in her chest, the intensity of his presence surrounding her. For a moment, all of her plans, her worries, and her doubts melted away, leaving only the raw connection between them. And as Taeyong continued to move, his breaths mingling with hers, she knew this moment would linger with her far longer than she’d ever admit.

Taeyong’s movements grew more deliberate, each thrust hitting deeper as his pace quickened, pushing both of them closer to the edge. His grip on Y/n tightened, one hand anchoring her hip as if to hold her in place, the other trailing up to cradle the back of her side, pulling her even closer to him.

Y/n’s breath hitched, her nails digging into his back as waves of pleasure rippled through her, building to an almost unbearable peak. “Taeyong…” she whispered, her voice trembling with need, her body arching to meet his every thrust.

“I know,” he rasped, his voice raw and low, his forehead pressed against hers. His eyes flickered shut for a moment before opening again, dark and intense as they bore into hers. “Just hold on, Sweetness. I’ve got you.”

Her legs tightened around him instinctively, her body trembling as her hands clung to his shoulders. The sensations were overwhelming, every stroke of his hips igniting fireworks in her core. Her breaths came faster, mixing with his, their voices rising in unison as the tension between them climbed higher and higher.

Taeyong’s jaw clenched, his brows furrowing as he fought to keep control, though the way her body responded to his every movement was quickly unraveling him. “You feel so good,” he muttered, his words barely coherent, spilling out between deep, ragged breaths.

The sound of his voice, low and commanding yet filled with need, sent a shiver down her spine. Her hands found their way to his hair, tugging lightly as her body trembled beneath him.

“Fuck, I’m close,” she gasped, the confession tumbling from her lips before she could stop it.

“Me too,” Taeyong admitted, his voice hoarse, his pace becoming erratic as he chased his own release. He leaned down, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered, “Cum, pretty girl.”

His words were the final push she needed. Her body tensed beneath him, her back arching as a wave of ecstasy washed over her, pulling her under.

“Taeyong!” her voice shaky and filled with raw emotion, her nails raking across his skin as she clung to him.

The feeling of her unraveling beneath him sent Taeyong over the edge. With one final, deep thrust, he groaned her name in return, his body shuddering as he let himself fall into the pleasure, every nerve ignited by her.

His hot seed filled her inner walls as he held her close, their bodies trembling together as the world seemed to blur around them, leaving only the sound of their breaths mingling in the stillness.

As Taeyong collapsed onto her, his body heavy with exhaustion, he instinctively wrapped his arms around her and rolled over, shifting her onto his chest. The movement made Y/n’s heart skip, her breath catching as she found herself sprawled on top of him. The intimacy of the moment felt almost too much, but his arms held her securely, refusing to let her go.

Taeyong's fingers traced light patterns along her back as they lay there, their breaths gradually evening out. He tilted his head down to look at her face, his expression a mix of smug satisfaction and genuine tenderness.

“See?” he said, a teasing lilt in his voice. “Wasn’t this better?”

Y/n blinked, her brows furrowing slightly. “What are you talking about?”

“Sober,” he clarified, his lips curling into that cocky smirk she was starting to recognize all too well.

Y/n rolled her eyes, letting out a small scoff. “Eh,” she replied with a nonchalant shrug, though her voice lacked conviction.

Taeyong’s eyes widened in mock offense, his hands tightening slightly around her waist. “Eh?” he repeated, his tone incredulous. “Really? That’s all you’ve got for me?”

Y/n glanced away, trying to mask the warmth blooming in her chest. She wasn’t used to this kind of vulnerability, the way his deliberate, steady touch had left her feeling exposed and cared for all at once. It wasn’t like the impulsive encounters she was used to, where there was no time to think, no time to feel.

But this…this had been different. His pace had been deliberate, his touch almost reverent, and for a fleeting moment, it had felt like he was laying her bare in more ways than one. It made her heart ache in a way she didn’t want to acknowledge, let alone admit.

“It was...fine,” she finally said, her tone deliberately flat as she tried to deflect the truth of her emotions.

Taeyong raised a brow, his smirk returning. “Fine, huh? I’m not convinced,” he said, his hand sliding up to tilt her chin so her eyes met his. “You’ve got that look on your face. The one that says you’re trying not to give me too much credit.”

Y/n gave a half-hearted shrug, still determined to keep her composure. “Maybe you’re just imagining things.”

“Or maybe,” Taeyong murmured, his voice dropping as he leaned closer, “you’re just scared to admit you liked it”

Her eyes widened slightly, and for a moment, she thought about denying it. But the way he was looking at her, with that maddening mix of cockiness and understanding, made her realize he saw right through her. Still, she wasn’t about to let him have the upper hand. It would throw her whole plan out the window.

“Don’t flatter yourself,” she muttered, resting her chin on his chest to hide the faint flush creeping up her neck.

Taeyong chuckled softly, his chest rumbling beneath her. “Whatever you say, sweetness,” he teased, pressing a light kiss to her temple. “But we both know the truth, don’t we?”

Y/n didn’t respond, letting the silence settle between them instead. As much as she wanted to brush him off, a part of her couldn’t shake the way her body had felt so in sync with his, or the way her walls, both physical and emotional, had momentarily crumbled under his steady hands.

And that was exactly why she couldn’t let herself fall any deeper. Not yet. Not ever.

As Y/n began to push herself off the bed, Taeyong's arms tightened around her, pulling her back against him with a firm but gentle hold.

“Oh, don’t even think about it,” he said, his voice low but commanding. “You’re staying here tonight.”

She huffed. “I’ve got stuff to do tomorrow, Taeyong.”

He smirked, the corners of his lips twitching upward. “That’s right–stuff with me.”

Y/n turned to look at him, her disbelief plain on her face. “And why exactly should I stay here?”

“Because,” he said, his tone calm but laced with authority, “tomorrow, I’m taking you out. We’re going to get you looking all nice and pretty. If you’re going to be by my side, you’re going to need to look the part.”

Her jaw dropped, a sharp scoff escaping her lips. “Excuse me? That wasn’t part of the arrangement.”

Taeyong met her defiance with an unamused glare, his expression steady and unwavering. “This is exactly the arrangement.”

“No,” she countered, sitting up slightly to emphasize her point. “The arrangement was sex and leave. That’s it.”

Taeyong shifted, propping himself up on his elbows, his dark eyes locking onto hers with a look that made her stomach twist. “It’s whatever I want it to be, and right now, I’ve decided that you’re coming with me tomorrow. No arguments.”

Y/n blinked at him, momentarily stunned by his audacity. She wasn’t used to anyone dictating what she did or didn’t do, and yet here he was, speaking as though his words were law. There was no way she was going to let him boss her around.

“Taeyong,” she began, her voice firm, “I don’t think you understand—”\

He cut her off, his hand brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. “Sweetness,” he said, his tone soft but unyielding, “I always get what I want. And right now, I want you. By my side. End of story.”

Her cheeks flushed, a mix of anger and something she couldn’t quite place bubbling to the surface. She wanted to argue, to push him away and assert her independence. But instead, she found herself staring into those intense eyes, her resolve faltering.

“You’re impossible,” she muttered, crossing her arms over her chest.

Taeyong’s smirk returned, full of victory. “And you like it,” he teased, leaning in to press a kiss to her shoulder.

Y/n rolled her eyes, muttering under her breath, “What have I gotten myself into?”

“What’s taking her so damn long?” Taeyong muttered, his irritation evident as he stared out the tinted car window, fingers drumming impatiently on his knee.

Johnny glanced at him through the rearview mirror, his tone calm but slightly amused. “You made her stay the night, knowing she didn’t have any of her own things here. What exactly did you expect?”

Taeyong huffed, his jaw tightening as he leaned back against the plush leather seat. “I expected her to move faster.”

Johnny chuckled under his breath but said nothing more.

The sound of the door opening broke the tension. Y/n slid into the car, her expression a mix of annoyance and feigned composure. She didn’t miss the way Taeyong’s gaze immediately shifted to her, scanning her outfit with a quick, assessing look.

“Ready?” Johnny asked, his voice light as he glanced at her in the mirror.

Y/n nodded, adjusting her bag in her lap. Before she could say a word, Taeyong made a dismissive gesture with his hand, signaling Johnny to drive.

As the car pulled away, Y/n shot a sideways glance at Taeyong. “Impatient much?”

He smirked, leaning closer to her, his voice low and teasing. “I don’t like waiting. But you make it hard to stay mad when you clean up so nicely.”

Y/n rolled her eyes but felt the heat rise in her cheeks. “You’re unbelievable.”

“Hmm,” Taeyong replied, a sly grin tugging at his lips as he turned his attention back to the view outside. “You’ll learn to keep up, Sweetness.”

Johnny, catching the exchange in the mirror, shook his head with a small laugh. “You two are something else.”

Y/n shot him a mock glare. “Don’t encourage him.”

Taeyong only chuckled, reaching over to rest a hand casually on her thigh. Y/n stiffened at first but didn’t push him away. Instead, she glanced out the window, a swirl of thoughts clouding her mind. How had she gone from a calculated plan to sitting here, letting this man wrap her into world?

The hum of the engine filled the silence as the city blurred past, the day ahead feeling both unpredictable and inevitable.

She should have known it wouldn’t be a quick trip. This was the third store they’d visited, and poor Johnny’s arms were overflowing with shopping bags. Each time Taeyong picked something out, Johnny accepted it without a word, his expression a mix of patience and resignation.

“Taeyong, are we done yet?” Y/n asked, trailing behind him with a huff.

“Just one more store,” he said dismissively, barely sparing her a glance as he inspected a row of tailored shirts.

Y/n groaned and turned to Johnny, silently pleading for help.

Johnny chuckled, shifting the weight of the bags. “What can I say? He’s the boss.”

With a sigh, Y/n trudged along after Taeyong. The excitement of playing dress-up had long faded, replaced by an acute boredom she could no longer ignore.

As Taeyong lingered over a display of dresses, Y/n’s curiosity got the better of her. Wandering off, she moved toward a different rack of clothes, fingers running over the fabrics.

The soft hum of the store's background music barely registered as she browsed. A particular dress caught her eye, its sleek design and bold color calling out to her. She was about to reach for it when she felt it. The unmistakable weight of someone’s presence behind her.

Turning around, she barely had time to process what was happening before a hand gripped her wrist tightly, yanking her backward. She gasped, her heart leaping into her throat as she came face-to-face with a disheveled man.

“You!” he yelled, his voice rough and raw with emotion. “You ruined my life!”

“Let me go!” Y/n demanded, struggling to free herself from his iron grip.

His hair was a wild mess, his face gaunt and drained. Whoever this man had been before, he wasn’t anymore, just a shadow of himself, fueled by anger and desperation.

Before she could react further, the man was suddenly yanked away, his grip on her wrist breaking as he stumbled back. Her breath shook as her eyes darted up to see Johnny, his arm locked firmly around the man’s neck in a hold that left no room for struggle.

Taeyong moved instantly, positioning himself between her and the man, his dark eyes cold and calculating. There were no wasted words, just swift action. Taeyong delivered a sharp punch to the man’s stomach, knocking the wind out of him. The man groaned, doubling over, but Johnny’s hold kept him upright.

“Take him away,” Taeyong said, his voice low and lethal.

Johnny nodded and hauled the man toward the exit without hesitation, his grip unyielding as the man sputtered curses and weak protests.

Taeyong turned back to Y/n, his gaze softening slightly as it met hers. His hands reached for her shoulders, steadying her. “You okay?” he asked, his voice quieter now, tinged with concern.

Y/n swallowed hard, trying to compose herself. “I’m fine,” she replied, but her trembling hands and the quiver in her voice betrayed her words.

Taeyong frowned, studying her. “You know this guy?”

“Crazy ex,” she said, but every words was insincere.

Taeyong’s jaw tightened, his eyes darkening as his gaze flicked to where Johnny had just disappeared with the man. “He won’t come near you again,” he said firmly, his tone leaving no room for doubt.

Y/n nodded, but her mind was racing. The encounter had rattled her more than she cared to admit, but she couldn’t let Taeyong see that.

She straightened up, forcing a smirk onto her face. “What, scared I’ll bring too much drama into your life?”

Taeyong scoffed, his lips curving into a smirk of his own. “I can handle a little drama. But I don’t share, Sweetness. Remember that.”

Despite his cocky tone, there was something protective in his gaze that made her feel…safe. She hated to admit it, even to herself, but right now, she was glad Taeyong was here.

Taeyong’s mood shifted immediately. “Find something you like?” he asked, his voice low and smooth.

“I was just looking,” Y/n replied, her hand returning to the rack.

Taeyong stepped closer, his hand brushing past hers as he took the dress off the rack. He held it up, tilting his head as he studied it. “Try it on.”

Y/n blinked. “What? No, it’s fine. I don’t need–”

“Try it on,” he repeated, more firmly this time, his smirk turning into something dangerously persuasive.

Before she could argue, he gestured toward the fitting rooms. “Go. I’ll wait.”

Y/n hesitated but eventually relented, muttering under her breath as she made her way to the fitting room. Taeyong’s gaze followed her, a satisfied glint in his eyes as he leaned against the nearest display.

Johnny, now having returned, shook his head with a wry smile. “He’s relentless.”

Y/n didn’t expect to see him back so quickly, but was glad to see it was all handled.

“That’s one word for it,” Y/n mumbled as she closed the curtain behind her, already dreading whatever game Taeyong had planned next.

Inside the fitting room, Y/n hung the dress on the hook and stared at it for a moment. It was undeniably beautiful–elegant, sleek, and way too much for what she was used to. She huffed, brushing her hair out of her face as she reluctantly slipped out of her clothes and into the dress.

The fabric hugged her frame perfectly, the kind of fit that made her wonder how Taeyong could have possibly picked it out so easily.

“Y/n,” his voice called out from outside, smooth and teasing. “Don’t take all day. We’ve got more stores to hit.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress the small smile tugging at her lips. “Pushy,” she muttered as she adjusted the straps.

Taking a steadying breath, she pulled back the curtain. Taeyong was waiting, his arms crossed, an easy smirk on his lips that only grew when he saw her.

He stepped forward, his gaze trailing from her head to toe. “Now that,” he said, his voice low and approving, “is exactly what I was picturing.”

Y/n crossed her arms, trying to ignore the heat rising to her cheeks. “It’s a dress, Taeyong, not a miracle.”

“It’s not just the dress,” Taeyong said, stepping closer until there was almost no space between them. “It’s you. You make it look better than it ever did on that rack.”

Johnny, standing nearby with his arms full of bags, chuckled. “Smooth.”

Y/n narrowed her eyes at Johnny before turning her attention back to Taeyong. “Yeah, okay.”

Taeyong grinned, pleased with himself. “Good. And don’t think this is the last one.”

Y/n sighed dramatically. “Of course it isn’t.”

As she stepped back into the fitting room to change, she couldn’t help but feel a flicker of something unfamiliar. It wasn’t just the compliments or the way the dress fit–it was the way Taeyong looked at her. Like she was the center of the world, even if just for a moment.

Whatever game he was playing, she was starting to feel like she wasn’t as in control as she thought. And that both thrilled and terrified her.

The shopping trip, while exhausting, turned out to be surprisingly enjoyable. Y/n found herself laughing more than she expected, teasing Johnny about his endless patience and rolling her eyes at Taeyong’s insistent choices. It wasn’t her usual idea of fun, but there was something charming about the dynamic between the three of them.

As Johnny drove the car through the evening traffic, Y/n leaned back in her seat, ready to finally head home and call it a day. But when she noticed the familiar streets leading back to Taeyong's place instead of her own, she straightened up, a sigh escaping her lips.

"Seriously?" she asked, turning to glare at Taeyong.

He remained infuriatingly calm, his gaze focused out the window like nothing was amiss. "Relax," he said smoothly, barely sparing her a glance. "Just for dinner."

"Just for dinner?" she repeated, eyebrows raised. "You said that last time, and look where I ended up."

Taeyong smirked, leaning slightly toward her. "And you’re still alive, aren’t you? Thriving, even."

Y/n crossed her arms, her lips pursed. “I have my own place, you know. A perfectly good one that I’d like to go back to.”

Johnny chuckled from the driver’s seat, clearly entertained by the back-and-forth. “You might as well stop fighting, Y/n. He always gets his way.”

"Thanks, Johnny," she muttered sarcastically, though she couldn’t entirely suppress the small smile threatening to tug at her lips.

As the car pulled into the driveway, Taeyong turned to her, his expression softer now but still holding that undeniable authority. "Come on."

Y/n sighed dramatically, but as much as she hated to admit it, she was curious. Dinner with Taeyong always came with strings, ones she couldn’t quite figure out but found herself tugging on anyway.

"Fine," she said, rolling her eyes. "But if this turns into another impromptu all-nighter, I’m charging you for my time."

Taeyong grinned, stepping out of the car and offering his hand to her. "Worth every cent."

Y/n arched an eyebrow, tilting her head as she glanced at Taeyong. “You know, for a mafia boss, you don’t seem to do much…you know, crime,” she teased, her tone light but curious.

Taeyong’s lips curled into a faint smirk, though his eyes stayed serious. “That’s intentional,” he replied, his voice low and steady. “I keep you away from all of it.”

Her brows furrowed slightly. “It’s that easy?”

His gaze softened as he leaned back, his fingers idly tracing the edge of his glass. “No…However, I don’t want you involved. You’re not meant for that world, Y/n. I’ll handle the darkness. You just…stay in the light.”

The weight of his words settled between them, and for a moment, she wasn’t sure how to respond. But beneath his calm demeanor, she could feel the protectiveness in his tone, the lengths he was willing to go to shield her from whatever shadows trailed behind him.

Y/n crossed her arms, leaning closer. “You can’t just keep me in the dark forever, Taeyong. You might think you’re protecting me, but I should at least know what I’m being kept safe from. You’re the one that forced me into your life..”

Taeyong’s jaw tightened slightly, his expression unreadable. “Knowing doesn’t make it easier. Trust me.”

Her lips parted, ready to argue, but his hand reached out, brushing against hers, silencing her with the smallest touch. “I’d burn the whole world down before I let anything touch you…it’s the least I can do,” he murmured, his voice soft but resolute.

Y/n swallowed, her heart skipping a beat. It should never skip a beat. "Taeyong..."

“Let me protect you, Y/n. That’s all I’m asking,” he said, his dark eyes locking onto hers, a silent plea hidden in their depths.

As the car pulled up to Taeyong's grand mansion, Y/n stepped out, her eyes scanning the lavish property with a mix of awe and exasperation. Before she could say anything, she noticed Johnny standing by the front door, casually leaning against the frame with a knowing smirk.

“That is a quick man, you know,” Y/n said, glancing back at Taeyong.

Taeyong chuckled as he casually adjusted the cuffs of his shirt. “Johnny’s efficient. I don’t keep him around just for his charming personality.”

Johnny straightened up, giving Y/n a small wave. “That’s just a perk,” he teased. “Come on, dinner’s ready. You don’t want the food getting cold.”

Y/n blinked, caught off guard. “Wait, dinner’s already ready?”

Taeyong didn’t respond immediately, simply gesturing for her to head inside. As they walked through the grand entrance, the scent of freshly prepared food filled the air, enticing her in.

“Of course, I had it prepared,” Taeyong finally said, his tone matter-of-fact. “I knew you’d come back here with me.”

Y/n scoffed, shaking her head. “The arrogance.”

Johnny chuckled from behind her. “He calls it confidence.”

They entered the dining room, where an elegant spread of dishes awaited them. Candles flickered softly on the table, the setup far too extravagant for what Y/n had assumed would be a casual dinner. Her eyes widened as she took it all in.

“This is…a lot,” she muttered, glancing at Taeyong.

He smirked, pulling out a chair for her. “Nothing’s too much when it comes to you.”

Johnny, rolled his eyes playfully. “Here we go again.”

Y/n sat down reluctantly, feeling oddly out of place amidst the opulence. Taeyong took his seat at the head of the table, pouring her a glass of wine without asking. The air between them was oddly calm, though she could sense Taeyong’s ever-present dominance in the way he carried himself.

As they started eating, Y/n couldn’t help but ask, “So, do you always have your mansion stocked for unexpected guests, or am I just special?”

Taeyong looked up from his plate, his smirk deepening. “What do you think?”

Y/n rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the small smile tugging at her lips. “I think you have too much time on your hands.”

Johnny gave her a wink. “Welcome to Taeyong’s world.”

Y/n glanced at Johnny with a smile. “Eat with us.”

Johnny hesitated, his eyes flicking to Taeyong for permission. Taeyong gave a subtle nod, his expression unreadable but unmistakably commanding. Without another word, Johnny pulled out a chair and sat down beside Taeyong, resuming his role as the ever-loyal right-hand man, even in moments like this.

For a moment, surrounded by laughter and good food, the tension of their usual power dynamic eased, replaced by something almost…normal.

But Y/n couldn’t shake the feeling that this was just another move in Taeyong’s carefully calculated game. And yet, for reasons she didn’t want to admit, she didn’t mind playing along.

The trip back to his bed had been inevitable. The sex was good–annoyingly good, Y/n admitted to herself–and just as frustratingly sappy as the last time. As she lay sprawled on the bed, her body still buzzing, she forced herself to recover quickly. Pushing herself upright, she began gathering her clothes and belongings from the floor.

Taeyong remained laying against the pillows, his sharp eyes following her every movement. He didn’t bother hiding the small flicker of irritation that flashed across his face. She was leaving again. Of course, she was. She had stayed longer than either of them originally intended, but despite his best efforts to remain indifferent, the ache in his chest grew stronger every time she walked out the door.

Taeyong wasn’t a man who let people linger in his life unnecessarily. He was a mob boss, hardened and sharp-edged. He didn’t need anyone. But damn it, he wanted her.

“Come back to bed,” he said smoothly, his hand grazing the empty space beside him. “Stay for a bit.”

Y/n turned, one brow arched, her expression a mix of amusement and exasperation. “Seriously? I’ve already overstayed my welcome. The night and half the day.”

“Thirty minutes,” he said, his voice soft but insistent. “That’s all.”

Y/n huffed, crossing her arms. “Thirty minutes...and twenty bucks.”

The corner of Taeyong’s lips twitched into a grin. “That’s all I ask.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress the small smile that tugged at her mouth as she begrudgingly trudged back to the bed. With a dramatic sigh, she flopped onto the mattress, letting Taeyong’s arms wrap around her.

He pulled her close without hesitation, settling himself on top of her like she was the one thing keeping him grounded. He pressed his face into the curve of her neck, inhaling her scent like he was memorizing it.

Y/n let her fingers drift lazily through his hair, her other hand tracing random patterns across his bare back.

He didn’t say it, but the truth was in his every touch and glance: thirty minutes with her would never feel like enough.

It was in this moment, as her intoxicating scent filled his lungs and her touch seared against his skin, that the realization struck him with the force of a tidal wave, she was bad for him. The worst kind of bad. The kind that crept in under his skin, clawing its way into places he didn’t even know existed.

And yet, he couldn’t pull away from her. Wouldn’t, even if he could.

Maybe it was the way her presence unbalanced him, shifting his carefully constructed world. Maybe it was the way she could make him feel powerful–like the mob boss her was–with just a glance. Or how, in the next breath, she could render him utterly powerless, every sharp edge of his control dulled by her.

He hated it. He craved it.

Her soft, teasing voice broke the comfortable silence. “Taeyong...you know I was only joking about the money, right?”

He scoffed, a smirk playing at the corner of his lips. “There’s no way I’m letting you leave empty-handed.”

“You’ve already bought me a fuck load of clothes,” Y/n retorted, rolling her eyes, though a small smile betrayed her amusement.

“Shh,” Taeyong murmured, pressing a finger gently to her lips before laying back against her, his weight comforting rather than overwhelming.

“Taeyong,” she sighed, though she lacked protest.

“Shh!” he said, his voice muffled as he nuzzled into her neck. “Just let me spoil you a little longer.”

Y/n couldn’t help the soft laugh that escaped her. He was impossible, but somehow, that was part of the charm. Maybe it wasn’t so bad after all.

Now that Y/n had stepped into Taeyong’s world, she had every intention of taking advantage of his status. The power, wealth, and influence that came with being the boss of a mafia empire was hard to ignore. She wasn’t naive, she knew what his position meant and what doors it could open.

At first, she didn’t care for it, a mans status meant nothing to her, a man was just fun for her. However, Taeyong was something entirely different, he was relentless. The expensive clothes, the meals, the protection, it was all given for free, but somehow worked in her favor, and she made sure to stay just within the bounds of what he’d willingly offer without suspicion.

Today was no different.

The phone rang and Y/n was quick to grab it, slipping into her usual professional tone. "Avalon Bakery, how can I help you?"

"By finishing early and getting ready," came the unmistakable voice on the other end.

She froze for a moment, her breath catching. "Taeyong," she said, masking the flutter in her chest. "Calling me at work now? Really?"

"Doesn’t matter where I call," he replied smoothly. "I’m having one of my men come pick you up. I want you to have dinner."

Y/n leaned her hip against the counter, rolling her eyes. "Another fancy dinner? You're spoiling me," she teased, though the warmth in her tone betrayed her amusement.

"Not quite," Taeyong said. "I won’t be there this time."

Her brow furrowed at his words. "Then what’s the point?"

Taeyong sighed softly on the other end of the line. "I wanted to take you myself, but I’m stuck with work tonight. Still, I don’t want you going home without a good meal. Call it...my way of taking care of you."

Y/n blinked, her chest tightening unexpectedly. The sincerity in his voice was something she wasn’t used to.

"Well..." she hesitated, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Thank you. That’s...sweet."

There was a pause, the faintest chuckle coming through the receiver. "Don’t read into it too much, Doll. Just be ready to be picked up."

Y/n laughed softly, shaking her head. "You’re impossible, you know that?"

"And yet, you’ll go," he said, his confidence palpable. "See you soon."

As the call ended, Y/n found herself staring at the phone, her heart beating faster than she cared to admit. It wasn’t just the gesture, it was the way Taeyong made her feel like she mattered, even when he wasn’t there.

With a sigh, she shook off the thoughts swirling in her head and got back to work, already feeling a strange anticipation for the night ahead.

It wasn’t long before the soft hum of a car engine broke the evening silence. Y/n glanced out the window, immediately recognizing it as her ride, no one else would be pulling up this late.

A small smile graced her lips as the door to the bakery opened, but the figure stepping in wasn’t who she expected. Instead of Johnny’s familiar face, this man was different. His longer hair framed sharp features, and his piercing gaze darted around the cozy interior of the bakery, scanning every detail.

Before Y/n could speak, his eyes landed on her, his voice steady and direct. "Taeyong sent me to take you to dinner."

“Oh, of course,” she said, straightening up. “Let me grab my things and close up.”

As Y/n moved around the bakery, switching off the lights and tidying up, the man stood in the corner, hands in his pockets, his sharp eyes still roaming the space. She locked up the doors, double-checking everything before turning back to him.

“Ready?” he asked, his tone carrying a professional coolness.

“Yeah, all set,” Y/n replied with a nod.

He led her to the car parked outside, his movements efficient and confident. Pulling the door open for her, he gestured for her to get in.

“Thank you,” she said politely, sliding into the back seat.

He closed the door and rounded the car, slipping into the driver’s seat with practiced ease. The engine purred to life as he set off, the city lights reflecting off the window.

“May I ask your name?” Y/n ventured, curiosity piqued.

“Yuta,” he replied, his voice calm as he glanced at her through the rearview mirror.

“Well, nice to meet you, Yuta. I’ve never had anyone but Johnny pick me up before,” she said, trying to make conversation.

“Johnny’s tied up with Taeyong tonight,” Yuta explained. “Work. So, you’ve got me this time.”

Y/n nodded, her fingers fiddling with the strap of her bag. There was something about Yuta’s demeanor, cool and composed, that reminded her of Taeyong in a way, yet distinctly different.

“Do you always run errands like this for him?” she asked, half-teasing but genuinely curious.

Yuta’s lips curved into the faintest smirk. “Not always, but when it’s important and he’s with Johnny, I’m the one he calls.”

His response stirred something in her. Important? Y/n looked out the window, the lights of the city blurring past. The thought of Taeyong going out of his way for her again made her chest tighten, though she wasn’t sure why.

“Well,” she said softly, glancing back at him, “I appreciate it.”

Yuta nodded, his sharp gaze flickering toward her briefly before returning to the road. “He’s good like that. You’ll see.”

The weight of his words lingered in the air as they continued toward her destination, the car filled with a mix of quiet anticipation and unspoken thoughts.

As the car pulled up to what she assumed was the restaurant, Y/n sank further into her seat, her fingers brushing over the flour smudges on her work clothes.

“I can’t go in there looking like this,” she muttered, her voice laced with unease as she glanced down at her bakery-stained attire.

“Don’t even worry about it,” Yuta replied, his tone dismissive but calm.

Y/n shook her head, almost pleading now. “I have better clothes at home. I can change, it’ll only take a few minutes.”

“Nonsense,” Yuta said firmly, his gaze fixed on the road ahead as he put the car in park.

“Nothing to worry about. Besides, if anyone has a problem with you tonight…” He paused briefly, stepping closer to her to whisper. “…Taeyong’s instructed me to shoot them.”

The casual delivery of his words hit Y/n like a cold wave. She blinked at him, stunned, her mind scrambling to process what he’d just said.

“Excuse me?” she managed to say, her voice in disbelief.

Yuta finally turned to look at her, his expression calm. “You heard me.”

And just like that, she was reminded, this world Taeyong lived in, the one he so easily pulled her into, wasn’t just about expensive dinners and extravagant gestures. It came with an edge of violence, the kind she rarely let herself think about.

She swallowed hard, her throat dry. “You’re joking…right?”

Yuta’s lips twitched into the faintest hint of a smirk. “Does it sound like I’m joking?”

Y/n turned away, her gaze fixed out the window now. Her heart thudded in her chest, not from fear exactly, but from the sudden, sobering reminder of the kind of man Taeyong really was, and the people he surrounded himself with.

She forced a laugh, hoping to lighten the mood. “Well, let’s hope no one has a problem with me, then.”

Yuta chuckled softly as he opened his door and stepped out. “They won’t. Taeyong doesn’t give anyone the chance.”

Yuta was a lot more casual and out-spoken than Johnny, that much she noticed. As he rounded the car to open her door, Y/n couldn’t help but feel the weight of his words, and of the evening ahead.

Yuta opened the door for her, his sharp eyes scanning the street as she stepped out of the car. Y/n adjusted her jacket self-consciously, still painfully aware of her flour-streaked clothes.

The restaurant loomed ahead, warm lights and understated elegance, a clear step above the casual spots she was used to. She hesitated at the entrance, her nerves getting the better of her, but Yuta placed a steady hand on the small of her back, urging her forward.

“Relax,” he said, his tone calm but firm. “You belong here.”

Y/n let out a small, uneasy laugh. “Easy for you to say. You don’t look like you’ve been beat up by a bag of flour.”

Yuta smirked, opening the heavy wooden door for her. “Trust me, no one will care. And if they do, well…you know my orders.”

She rolled her eyes but stepped inside, immediately greeted by the soft hum of conversation and the clink of glasses. The atmosphere was warm and intimate, the kind of place where people came to impress or celebrate. Y/n’s stomach twisted as she caught sight of women in sleek dresses and men in tailored suits.

“I stick out like a shit stain,” she whispered to Yuta, glancing around.

“You’re overthinking it,” he said simply, his tone dismissive as he gave a brief nod to the waiter at the entrance.

The man behind the podium straightened immediately, his eyes darting between Yuta and Y/n. “Right this way,” he said, his voice tinged with a nervous politeness.

Yuta gestured for Y/n to follow, his hand lingering at her back as they were led to a secluded table near the rear of the restaurant. The soft glow of a single candle lit the table, the surrounding booths providing just enough privacy to make it feel like they were the only ones there.

As Yuta pulled out her chair for her, Y/n couldn’t help but glance around, still feeling out of place. “This is way too fancy for someone who smells like cinnamon rolls,” she muttered under her breath.

Yuta chuckled as he took the seat across from her. “Then you’re in luck. Everyone loves cinnamon rolls.”

Despite herself, Y/n smiled, though the knot in her chest refused to loosen entirely. She still didn’t quite understand why Taeyong had gone through all this trouble for her, especially if he wasn’t even going to be here.

But as the waiter arrived with a bottle of wine and two glasses, she decided to let herself enjoy the night, pushing her unease aside. After all, it wasn’t every day she was treated like royalty.

“Order whatever you want, Taeyong’s paying,” Yuta said casually, leaning back in his chair as he glanced around the restaurant, always observant.

Y/n stared down at the menu, her brow furrowing as she scanned the intricate dishes with names she couldn’t even pronounce.

“Bloody hell,” she said under her breath, setting the menu down. “I’ll just have whatever you’re having.”

Yuta raised an eyebrow. “I’m not eating,” he said flatly.

Y/n tilted her head, surprised. “Why not?”

“It’s your dinner,” he replied.

She frowned, crossing her arms over the table. “Well, I don’t want to eat alone. That’s awkward.”

Yuta’s lips curved into a faint smirk, but he said nothing, clearly unconvinced.

“And besides…” she added with a sly smile, “Taeyong’s paying.”

He chuckled softly, shaking his head as he gave in. “You’re a piece of work, you know that?”

“Maybe,” she teased, leaning back in her chair.

“Well, when you put it like that…” Yuta flagged down the waiter with a smooth gesture, ordering for the both of them.

He didn’t even glance at the menu, rattling off two dishes with the kind of confidence that suggested he’d been here more than a few times before.

As the waiter walked away, Y/n couldn’t help but grin. “You seem to know this place pretty well. Do you bring people here often?”

Yuta shrugged, his sharp gaze flicking back to her. “Not exactly. Taeyong’s got a few go-to spots. This just happens to be one of them.”

Y/n leaned her chin on her hand, studying him for a moment. “So, do you always play chauffeur slash dinner companion, or am I just special?”

“You’re definitely special,” he said, his tone dry but not without a hint of amusement. “I don’t usually get roped into this kind of thing…come to think of it…this thing doesn’t happen…ever.”

She chose not to think on the second part too much. “Roped in, huh?” she said, feigning offense. “Am I that much of a burden?”

Yuta smirked, leaning forward slightly. “Not yet. Let’s see how the night goes.”

Y/n laughed softly, the earlier tension in her chest starting to ease. For all his sharp edges and serious demeanor, Yuta wasn’t as intimidating as she’d first thought. She might even enjoy his company tonight, if she could keep herself from thinking too much about Taeyong.

The waiter returned with their drinks, setting down two whiskey on the rocks. She raised her eyebrow at his choice for the two of them.

“Whiskey? Seems a little intense for a dinner companion,” she teased.

“Gotta stay sharp,” Yuta replied, lifting the glass to his lips. “You never know when someone might need shooting, remember?”

Y/n rolled her eyes, a soft laugh escaping her lips despite herself. “Right, because that’s such a normal part of dinner.”

Yuta’s smirk deepened, but he didn’t say more. Instead, his gaze flicked briefly over the room, scanning as if it were second nature. Y/n watched him curiously, noticing the way his shoulders remained relaxed yet ready, a quiet confidence radiating off of him.

“Do you ever just...turn it off?” she asked after a moment, her voice quieter now.

“Turn what off?”

“This,” she gestured vaguely at him, “the whole...hyper-vigilant, sharp-eyed, ‘I could kill a man if I needed to’ vibe.”

Yuta chuckled softly, leaning back in his chair. “Not really. Comes with the job.”

She studied him for a moment, sipping her wine. “You seem so calm about it all. Doesn’t it ever get to you?”

He shrugged, his expression neutral. “You get used to it. Doesn’t mean it doesn’t weigh on you sometimes. But that’s not something I’d bring to dinner.”

His honesty surprised her. She didn’t expect someone in his line of work to talk so openly, or to show even the slightest hint of vulnerability.

Before she could ask anything else, the waiter arrived with their meals, carefully placing the plates in front of them. The food looked even more extravagant up close, and Y/n stared at the dish in front of her, wondering if she should have just asked for something simpler.

“Trust me, it’s good,” Yuta said, picking up his utensils.

She glanced at him, then took a cautious bite. Her eyes widened in surprise as the flavors hit her. “Damn, that is good.”

“Told you,” he said, smirking as he started eating.

They ate in relative silence for a while, the clinking of silverware and the hum of conversation from other tables filling the space between them. But Y/n couldn’t stop her mind from wandering, thoughts of Taeyong creeping in despite her best efforts to keep them at bay.

Yuta seemed to notice her distraction. “You’re thinking about him,” he said matter-of-factly, not looking up from his plate.

Her fork froze mid-air, and she blinked at him. “What?”

“Taeyong,” he said simply, setting his utensil down and meeting her gaze. “You’ve got that look. Like you’re trying not to think about him, but you can’t help it.”

“What the fuck,” Y/n said, shocked, placing her fork down as well. “Is it that obvious?”

“To me? Yeah.”

She leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms. “I don’t know what you expect me to say.”

“I don’t expect anything,” Yuta said, his voice calm but firm. “But if you’ve got something on your mind, maybe it’s better to deal with it now instead of letting it eat at you later.”

His words struck a chord, and for a moment, Y/n wasn’t sure how to respond. She wasn’t used to people like Yuta, people who seemed to see right through her defenses without trying.

“I’ll think about it,” she said finally, her tone softer.

“Good,” he said, returning to his food as if the conversation hadn’t happened.

Y/n picked up her fork again, but the weight in her chest lingered, making each bite harder to swallow.

As the plates were cleared and the check discreetly handled, no doubt charged directly to Taeyong, Y/n leaned back in her chair, sipping the last of her drink. The evening had been unexpectedly pleasant, though her mind was still clouded with thoughts she couldn’t shake.

“Ready to head out?” Yuta asked, standing and adjusting his jacket.

She nodded, smoothing her hands over her flour-streaked clothes as she got up. “Yeah, let’s go.”

Yuta led the way out of the restaurant, holding the door open for her as they stepped into the cool night air. The city buzzed softly around them, streetlights casting a gentle glow on the pavement.

“You’re quiet,” Yuta remarked as they made their way to the car.

Y/n glanced at him, offering a faint smile. “Just tired, I guess.”

He hummed in acknowledgment but didn’t press further. They reached the sleek black car parked along the curb, and Yuta moved to open the passenger door for her.

“Thank you,” she said softly, slipping into the seat.

Yuta closed the door and rounded the car, hopping into the driver’s side. He started the car and merged into traffic.

The drive was quiet, the faint sound of the radio filling the space between them. Y/n stared out the window, watching the city blur past.

Her mind kept drifting, tugged in different directions, Taeyong, this unusual dinner, Yuta’s unexpected insight.

“You sure you’re okay?” Yuta asked after a while, glancing at her from the corner of his eye.

She hesitated, then nodded. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just...a lot on my mind.”

“Figured,” he said simply, his tone neutral but not rude.

They pulled up in front of her building, and Yuta shifted the car into park. He turned slightly to look at her, his sharp eyes softening just a fraction.

“Get some rest, Y/n,” he said.

She offered him a small smile. “Thanks for tonight, Yuta. Really.”

He shrugged, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Don’t mention it. Just doing what I’m told.”

She rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress the chuckle that escaped her. With one last glance, she stepped out of the car, her heels clicking softly against the pavement.

As she walked to the door, she felt Yuta’s eyes on her, protective rather than invasive. For reasons she couldn’t quite explain, it made her feel...safe.

The car pulled away as soon as she entered the building, leaving her alone with her thoughts once more. The weight of everything, Taeyong, the evening, and everything in between pressed against her chest.

Y/n sighed, leaning against the elevator wall as she rode up to her apartment. Tonight had been different, and she wasn’t entirely sure how to feel about it. But one thing was certain, the lines she thought she’d drawn were blurring more than ever.

When Y/n finally reached her apartment, the familiar click of the door behind her brought a brief sense of relief. She dropped her bag on the counter, kicked off her shoes, and padded into the dimly lit space.

She had just flopped onto the couch, when her phone began to ring. She could already guess who was calling her.

“Hello Taeyong,” Y/n answered.

“Did you have dinner?” Taeyong’s voice came through, calm yet commanding in its usual way.

“Yeah, Yuta made sure I enjoyed the whole night,” she replied.

“Good,” he said. “What did you think of the restaurant?”

“It was...fancy,” she admitted with a soft laugh. “The kind of place I’d never go to on my own.”

“That’s the point,” Taeyong said smoothly. “I wanted you to have something nice tonight, even if I wasn’t there.”

Y/n leaned back against the couch, staring up at the ceiling. “You didn’t have to do that, you know. It felt...unnecessary.”

“Unnecessary?” His tone shifted slightly, laced with amusement. “It’s not unnecessary to take care of you, Y/n.”

Her breath hitched at the sincerity in his voice, and she swallowed hard. “Well, thank you. I appreciate it.”

A pause hung between them. She could almost picture him, leaned back in his chair, that ever-calm expression on his face as he waited for her to say more.

“Yuta said you were caught up with work,” she ventured, her voice quieter now.

“I was,” Taeyong replied, his tone shifting to something softer. “But I would’ve been there if I could. You know that, right?”

She pressed her lips together, her chest tightening. “I know.”

“Good.” There was a pause, and then his voice dropped just a fraction. “I’ll see you tomorrow, won’t I?”

Y/n’s fingers gripped the edge of the couch cushion. “Maybe,” she said, trying to sound playful, but it came out weaker than she intended.

Taeyong chuckled, the sound low and smooth. “Get some rest, Y/n.”

“You too,” she said softly before ending the call.

She set the phone down beside her and exhaled, her heart racing. The warmth of his words lingered, mixing with a growing sense of unease she couldn’t shake.

Why did his care feel so heavy? Why did his voice make her chest ache?

For the first time in a long while, Y/n felt conflicted, unsure of what tomorrow might bring.

Y/n told herself it was just a game, a mutually beneficial arrangement where she could enjoy the perks without getting too deeply involved. But somewhere along the line, her plans began to unravel. Taeyong wasn’t the cold, ruthless kingpin she expected. Beneath his sharp exterior was a man who didn’t just have power but a man with complicated emotions.

The problem was, Taeyong wasn’t stupid. He wasn’t blind to her intentions. Every time he handed her something, another shopping bag, a lingering look, a smirk that felt he knew far more than he let on, she felt like she was being pulled deeper into his world, not the other way around. But surely it was all just in her head, he couldn’t possibly know her end goal.

Y/n hated how much she enjoyed the way he looked at her like she was the only thing in the room that mattered, how he cared in a way no one else had, even if it was wrapped in arrogance and dominance.

Still, a part of her clung to her original plan, reminding herself why she had stepped into his arms in the first place. She couldn’t let herself forget her plans.

That’s why she had to pull back. The lines were blurring too quickly, and the space between them was shrinking with every encounter. What had started as an arrangement, vague and undefined, had spiraled into something else entirely.

The once-a-week meetings became twice a week, then four times. She’d even spent an entire week at his place without leaving once. The routine, the comfort, the magnetic pull of his presence, it was suffocating in its intimacy, and Y/n hated it. Hated how easy it was to fall into his rhythm, how natural it felt to be around him.

It wasn’t part of the plan. She wasn’t supposed to get comfortable, and neither was he. Yet here they were, teetering on a dangerous edge, and Y/n knew she had to stop it before it went too far.

So, she pulled away. Ignored the calls she knew would come, each one more persistent than the last. The familiar ring of her phone became a reminder of her resolve, a battle against her own instincts. The missed calls and voicemails stacked up, but Y/n didn’t answer. She refused to.

Until it was 2 a.m. and the silence of the night was broken by the insistent ring of her phone again. This time, the sound wasn’t just a distraction, it was relentless, demanding her attention.

Y/n sighed, not having to answer to know who it was. She knew she shouldn’t answer, knew that picking up would only draw her back in. But the stubborn resolve that had kept her away all day now wavered under the weight of the hour, the quiet, and the undeniable pull he had on her.

She picked up the phone, her voice steady but her heart racing. “What?” she said, trying to sound annoyed, even indifferent.

On the other end, there was a moment of silence, and then his voice, low, rough, and undeniably him, cut through. “Open your door, Y/n.”

Her breath hitched. He wasn’t asking. He was here. Frozen, the phone still pressed to her ear as her mind raced.

He’s here? At my door?

“Taeyong, it’s two in the morning,” she said, her voice sharper than she intended. “What are you doing here?”

“Open the door and find out,” he replied, calm but with an unmistakable edge to his tone.

She hesitated, her heart pounding in her chest. This wasn’t supposed to happen. Sure, she wanted to keep him desperate, but she thought he had more dignity than this. And yet, here he was, as relentless as ever.

“Go home, Taeyong,” she said, trying to sound firm, but the slight waver in her voice betrayed her.

“I don’t think so.” His voice was steady, laced with quiet authority. “Not until we talk. Now open the door before I shoot it open.”

Y/n froze, her pulse quickening as his words sank in. A gun?

The Taeyong she knew, the one who had always promised to keep his business far away from her world, was now standing on the other side of her door, threatening to shoot it open. Her mind raced, a thousand thoughts colliding. Was he serious? She wanted to believe he was bluffing, but with Taeyong, she could never be sure.

Her breath came in shallow gasps, her hands trembling as she gripped the edge of her phone. This wasn’t the deal, they had boundaries, rules to keep her safe, to keep his dangerous life from bleeding into hers. And now, those promises felt like nothing more than empty words.

Forcing herself to breathe, Y/n pressed a hand to her chest, trying to calm the rapid thud of her heart. She couldn’t think clearly, not when the image of him standing there with a gun flashed in her mind. He’s never done this before. Why now?

Sighing shakily, she hung up the call and hesitated, her feet rooted to the floor. Every step toward the door felt heavier than the last, dread coiling in her stomach.

“Taeyong,” she said, her voice cracking as she stood on the other side. “You promised…You swore you’d keep this kind of thing away from me.”

His reply came calm, but unyielding. “And I have. But you’ve been ignoring me, Y/n. What did you expect me to do? Wait forever?”

Her hands shook as she unlocked the door, her fingers fumbling on the latch. She took a deep breath, steeling herself before pulling it open just enough to see him standing there, his expression unreadable but his presence suffocating.

He wasn’t holding a gun, but the weight of his words, and the implications, was enough to make her knees feel weak. His hands in his pockets, the faint glow of a nearby streetlight highlighting the sharp lines of his face. He looked calm, collected, but his eyes told a different story.

“What the hell are you doing, Taeyong?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

He tilted his head slightly, his eyes narrowing. “What I have to. Ignoring me. Avoiding my calls. Acting like you can just disappear after everything. Now let me in.”

Her grip tightened on the door, but she didn’t open it further. “I needed a little space...time for myself”

“Space?” He tilted his head, a humorless smile playing on his lips. “You had no problem being close when it suited you. So tell me, Y/n, what changed?”

She looked away, unable to meet his gaze. “It’s nothing personal.”

“It’s always personal,” Taeyong said, his voice softening but losing none of its intensity. “Especially with us.”

Y/n felt a lump rise in her throat. He wasn’t wrong. It had always been personal, even when she tried to convince herself otherwise.

“You need to leave,” she said, her voice firmer now, though her heart ached with every word. “We’re not doing this right now, Taeyong.”

He took a step closer, forcing her to either meet his eyes or retreat. “Why not?” he asked, his voice low and cutting.

“Because it’s 2 in the morning!” Y/n snapped, her voice laced with frustration and exhaustion.

“You’re going to answer me,” Taeyong demanded, his tone firm, unwavering.

“I have!” she shot back, her words sharp and biting. “I needed some time to myself. I’ve been staying over with you for days! I haven’t even been going to work! It’s supposed to be a once a week arrangement!”

“Hey, I make the rules,” Taeyong countered, his eyes glinting with a dangerous mix of power and control.

“Exactly, you made those rules!” Y/n exclaimed, her hands flying up in exasperation.

“So I can change them whenever I want,” he replied smoothly, as if his logic was irrefutable. “So why are you ignoring me?”

Y/n groaned, running a hand through her hair, her patience hanging by a thread. “Oh my god, I’ve just told you already!”

“Well, it’s bullshit!” Taeyong shot back, his voice rising with the heat of his frustration.

Her jaw dropped, her disbelief palpable. “...Are you kidding me right now?”

Taeyong stepped closer, his presence filling the doorway, his frustration matching hers. “You’re avoiding me for no reason. If you think I’m just going to sit back and take that, you don’t know me at all.”

“Oh, I know you,” Y/n retorted, crossing her arms. “I know you’re used to getting your way, but newsflash, Taeyong, I’m not one of your men, and I’m definitely not one of your rules to bend and break whenever you feel like it.”

His eyes narrowed, his frustration momentarily giving way to something unreadable. “You’re more than that,” he said quietly, his voice losing some of its edge. “Now, just let me in.”

Y/n rolled her eyes and tried to push the door closed, hoping to end the argument then and there. But she should have known better, Taeyong wasn’t someone who took no for an answer.

With a swift shove of his shoulder, Taeyong forced the door open, the momentum knocking Y/n off balance and sending her to the floor. Her breath hitched, and her eyes widened in alarm. She instinctively pulled her knees to her chest, her arms coming up defensively as if to shield herself from whatever was about to happen.

Taeyong stepped inside, his presence darker and more intimidating than she had ever seen. He didn’t even glance down at her as he closed the door behind him with a heavy click.

“Sit,” he commanded, pointing to the couch with an authority that sent a chill through her.

Y/n scrambled to her feet, her breath shaky as she hurried to the couch, her heart pounding in her chest. She sat, her hands gripping her knees, trying to steady herself. Taeyong took a seat on the coffee table directly in front of her, leaning forward, his gaze piercing. His expression was unreadable, somewhere between anger and something far more complicated.

Her wide, glassy eyes met his hard stare, and she felt smaller than she ever had before.

“Now listen here, Y/n,” Taeyong began, his voice low but firm, leaving no room for argument or interruption. “You and I are going to bed. We’re going to sleep. And in the morning, you have a choice. You can either tell me what’s going on, or you can keep quiet, and we’ll go on with our arrangement.”

His words hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. Y/n opened her mouth to respond but quickly shut it, unsure of what to say. The Taeyong she was used to, the teasing, smug, and occasionally overbearing man, was gone. In his place was someone unrelenting, someone who made it clear he wasn’t leaving without some kind of resolution.

She swallowed hard, her voice trembling as she finally whispered, “Taeyong...you promised you wouldn’t bring your world to me.”

He leaned closer, his jaw tightening. “And I haven’t. But don’t think for a second that I’ll let you push me out of yours.”

The silence that followed was deafening. Y/n’s chest tightened as she tried to process his words, the weight of his intensity settling heavily in the room. For the first time, she was scared and unsure of what to do.

Taeyong rose from his seat on the coffee table, his movements deliberate and calm, but the tension in the air was still thick. Without a word, he turned and walked toward her bedroom, his posture tall, as if he had already decided the night’s outcome.

Y/n remained frozen on the couch for a moment, watching him disappear down the hallway. Her heart pounded in her chest, still reeling from the events of the last few minutes. Slowly, she stood and followed after him, her steps hesitant, her mind racing with a mix of emotions she couldn’t quite untangle.

When she reached the bedroom, Taeyong was already unbuttoning his shirt, shrugging it off his shoulders and tossing it onto the chair in the corner. His back muscles flexed with each movement, his calm demeanor unnerving her more than any words he could have said.

He slid off his pants next, leaving him in just a pair of boxers. He climbed into bed, pulling the covers up and leaning back against the headboard, watching her with a silent intensity that made her skin prickle.

Y/n hesitated in the doorway, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her shirt. The weight of his gaze was heavy, but she knew better than to defy him now. Sighing softly, she climbed into bed beside him.

As soon as she was under the covers, Taeyong shifted, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her close to his chest. His warmth enveloped her, and she stiffened, her body still tense from the confrontation earlier.

Taeyong pressed a soft kiss to her cheek, his lips lingering for a moment before he rested his chin on her shoulder. “Relax,” he murmured, his voice low and soothing now, a stark contrast to the authority he had wielded earlier.

Y/n swallowed hard, her body rigid against his. She wanted to relax, to let the comfort of his embrace wash over her, but her mind wouldn’t stop spinning. Every moment of the night replayed in her head, his words, his presence, the way he had barged into her space and taken control so effortlessly.

Taeyong’s breathing evened out behind her, his arms still securely wrapped around her. He was already slipping into sleep, but Y/n lay wide awake, her heart still racing. Her mind churned with questions and doubts, her chest heavy with emotions she wasn’t ready to face.

She closed her eyes, willing herself to fall asleep, but it didn’t come so easily. The night stretched on, the sound of Taeyong’s steady breaths a stark reminder of how deeply he had entrenched himself in her life.

Morning arrived faster than Y/n had hoped, a cruel reminder of the decision she had to make, to speak up or remain silent. The weight of the night before lingered heavily in the air, and her chest felt tight with the pressure of it all.

As she tried to slip out of Taeyong’s grasp, his arms instinctively tightened around her before releasing her. His eyes opened, sharp and alert, as if he had been awake all along.

“Ready to talk, are we?” Taeyong’s voice was smooth, but there was an edge that made her stomach twist.

Y/n didn’t respond. She sat on the edge of the bed, her back to him, her legs dangling as she stared blankly at the floor.

“No?” he pressed, the silence stretching. “Well then, I’ll send a car for you after five. Be ready.”

He swung his legs over the side of the bed and stood, moving to where his clothes were draped over the chair. Y/n’s gaze flickered toward him, careful not to linger too long, but she couldn’t help but watch as he got dressed.

It was when he slipped on his pants and shirt that she saw it, her breath hitched. He picked up a shoulder holster and secured it around himself, the dark leather stark against his crisp white shirt. Her heart leapt, the realization crashing over her like a tidal wave.

The gun nestled in the holster was no empty threat. His words from the night before weren’t just bluffs, he meant them.

How had she missed this before? Had he always carried a gun? The thought sent a chill down her spine, her hands gripping the edge of the bed as her mind raced.

Taeyong grabbed his coat, slipping it on and fastening the buttons with fluid movements. He turned back to her, his expression unreadable. Stepping closer, he leaned down and pressed a kiss to her forehead, the gesture gentle, almost tender, but it only made her feel more unsteady.

“I’ll be off,” he said simply, his tone as calm as if they had just shared a normal morning.

Before she could muster a response, Taeyong strode out of the room, leaving behind the faint scent of his cologne and the undeniable tension that seemed to follow him everywhere. Y/n sat frozen, her mind spinning as she replayed the image of him holstering the gun, a stark reminder of the world he belonged to, and how deeply she was entangled in it.

Taeyong stood in front of the mirror, meticulously adjusting his tie, his eyes scanning his reflection with a critical gaze. Behind him, Johnny lounged casually in the armchair, one leg draped over the other, his chin resting on his hand, sighing as he does.

Taeyong took his time getting ready, ensuring every detail was perfect. He smoothed his shirt, straightened his jacket, and checked his shoes. Tonight wasn’t just any other night, he wanted her to notice that he’d gone the extra mile. She needed to see that he’d put in effort, not for appearances, but for her.

Johnny yawned, a stark contrast to Taeyong’s focused intensity. “Shouldn’t I be heading out to pick her up by now?” he asked, his tone curious.

“Send someone else,” Taeyong replied without looking away from the mirror. His hands moved with precision, adjusting the collar of his shirt as if every detail mattered.

Johnny shrugged and pulled out his phone, making a quick call. Once done, he leaned back in the chair, studying Taeyong with a knowing smirk. “Alright, how do I look?” Taeyong finally asked, turning to face him.

Johnny didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he tilted his head, his expression shifting to one of mild amusement. “You love her?”

Taeyong froze for a moment, the question catching him off guard. His face contorted in a mix of disbelief and disgust. “Of course not.”

Johnny raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. “Then why am I here, helping you get ready like this?”

“Because I told you to,” Taeyong snapped, his voice tinged with irritation as he turned back to the mirror.

His brows furrowed, and his jaw tightened, but his hands betrayed him, briefly pausing before resuming their adjustments.

Johnny leaned forward slightly, his voice quieter but no less certain. “You may not love her…but you do need her.”

The words hung in the air like a challenge, one Taeyong didn’t immediately acknowledge. He glanced at his reflection again, his expression hardening. Johnny’s observation had struck closer to home than he wanted to admit.

Taeyong scoffed lightly, brushing imaginary dust off his jacket as if to dismiss the weight of the statement.

“I don’t need anyone,” he muttered, though his voice lacked the conviction it usually carried.

Johnny smirked, leaning back in the chair. “Sure, boss. Should I leave then?”

Taeyong ignored his quip, his focus returning to his reflection. But as he finished adjusting his appearance, a flicker of doubt crossed his face. Whether he’d admit it or not, there was something about her that had burrowed under his skin, a feeling he couldn’t shake, no matter how hard he tried.

Y/n sat on her couch, her hands clasped tightly on her knees, the smooth fabric of her dress brushing against her palms. The dress and coat she wore were gifts, or perhaps demands, from Taeyong, chosen with precision to fit his idea of what she should look like. The heels, she recalled, had been Johnny’s suggestion while the three of them were out.

Her heart felt heavy, and her stomach churned with unease. She didn’t want to go out tonight, not after everything that had happened. The memory of the night before still clung to her, vivid and raw. The fear she’d felt, the sheer intensity of Taeyong’s presence and the realization of what he was capable of, had shaken her.

But here she was, dressed and waiting. Not because she wanted to, but because she had no choice. Taeyong didn’t ask, he demanded, and she had learned quickly that resistance only made things harder.

The sharp sound of a knock on her door startled her. She exhaled shakily, gathering what little composure she had left. Rising from the couch, she walked to the door, her heels clicking softly against the floor. It was Yuta again.

He had sharp eyes that seemed to pierce through her, but the smirk on his lips added an unsettling edge to his otherwise composed demeanor.

He was quick to speak, “Taeyong sent me to pick you up.”

Y/n hesitated, her grip tightening on the doorframe, but she nodded silently. There was no point in arguing. She stepped outside, pulling her coat tighter around herself, and followed him to the car waiting at the curb.

Yuta moved ahead of her, opening the back door with a fluid, practiced motion. “After you,” he said with a slight bow of his head.

“Thank you,” she murmured, her voice soft, before stepping into the car. She settled into the seat, the faint scent of leather and cologne enveloping her.

Deep down, Y/n couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. Yuta's calm demeanor, though polite, felt more like a calculated mask than genuine friendliness. Taeyong’s reach seemed to extend further than she had ever imagined, and it was suffocating. Every choice she thought she had was slipping through her fingers like sand, leaving her with nothing.

As the car pulled away from the curb, Y/n stared out the window, watching the city lights blur past, her mind racing.

"Taeyong’s been looking forward to tonight, it was going to be yesterday, but I heard you never picked up." Yuta said casually, breaking the silence. "He doesn’t usually go through this much trouble for anyone."

She glanced at him through the rearview mirror, her brows furrowing. “What do you mean?”

Yuta chuckled softly, his eyes briefly meeting hers in the mirror. “Let’s just say he doesn’t do things in halves. When he sets his mind on something, or someone, he doesn’t stop until he gets what he wants.”

Y/n’s stomach churned. The weight of his words wasn’t lost on her. It was as if he was warning her without outright saying it, leaving her to fill in the blanks herself.

“Why does he…” she started, her voice faltering. “Why does he feel the need to control everything?” she knew the answer, but it still irked her.

Yuta’s smirk faded slightly, replaced by a more thoughtful expression. “Taeyong doesn’t see it as control. To him, it’s care. Protection. He thinks if he holds on tight enough, nothing can slip away. And we can’t forget who he is and what he does…for him to lose control would be a one way trip into a casket.”

“But people aren’t things,” Y/n said, her voice firmer now, this feeling more personal.

“No, they’re not,” Yuta agreed, his eyes flicking back to the road. “But try telling him that.”

The car fell silent again, Yuta’s words lingering in the air like a challenge. Y/n turned her gaze back to the window, her reflection staring back at her in the glass. She felt like a pawn in a game she didn’t understand anymore, and the more she tried to resist, the deeper she seemed to sink.

When the car finally stopped outside a building, Yuta stepped out first, opening her door with a slight bow. “After you,” he said, his smirk returning.

Y/n hesitated, her heart pounding in her chest, but she stepped out anyway. The towering building loomed over her.

“Have a good night,” Yuta said quietly, his voice low enough that she almost didn’t hear it.

Then, with a sharp smile, he gestured toward the entrance. Y/n swallowed hard, straightened her coat, and walked toward the doors, each step feeling heavier than the last.

As soon as Y/n stepped through the door, Taeyong was there, his expression lighting up as if she were the only person in the world. His tailored suit was a step above his usual attire, and the way he carried himself was disarmingly charming.

“There she is,” Taeyong said warmly, his lips curving into a soft smile. He stepped forward, taking her hand without hesitation. “You look beautiful tonight.”

Y/n blinked, caught off guard by the sincerity in his tone. He acted as though the night before hadn’t happened, as if he hadn’t stormed into her apartment, intimidating her into compliance. Instead, he was every bit the gentleman, leading her toward an intimate dining area lit with soft, golden light.

“Thank you,” she said quietly, her voice betraying the tension she was still carrying.

“Of course. Sit, my Dear,” Taeyong replied, pulling out a chair for her to sit.

She hesitated before sitting, her mind racing as he settled across from her. The table was set for two, with a bottle of wine chilling nearby and plates that looked as if they should be on display.

“I thought we could use some time to unwind,” Taeyong continued, pouring her a glass of wine. “No distractions, just us.”

Y/n forced a small smile, lifting the glass to her lips but barely sipping. Her eyes flickered to his, searching for any hint of acknowledgment about the night before, but Taeyong gave her nothing. His demeanor was composed, his smile easy, and his words smooth.

The meal came out in courses, each one more extravagant than the last. Taeyong asked her about her day and other interests, but there was little to ask, as he knew most thinks about her already. Moving the conversation along, he threw in lighthearted comments that almost made her laugh. For a moment, she wondered if she had imagined the cold edge to him the night before.

But then he reached across the table, taking her hand in his. His touch was firm but not harsh, his thumb brushing over her knuckles.

“I’m glad you came tonight,” he said, his voice low and intimate. “I like seeing you like this.”

Y/n stiffened slightly, her gaze dropping to their joined hands. The warmth of his skin against hers should have been comforting, but it wasn’t. It was a reminder of the control he wielded, the way he always managed to get what he wanted.

Taeyong noticed her hesitation, his smile faltering for the briefest moment before he spoke again. “I know I can be...intense sometimes. But I have a reason for everything. You know that, don’t you?”

Y/n didn’t answer immediately, her mind replaying the events of the previous night. Finally, she nodded, her voice barely audible. “Yeah, I know.”

“Good,” he said, leaning back in his chair but keeping his eyes locked on hers. “Because I want you to feel safe with me, Y/n. I’d never hurt you.”

The words hung in the air, heavy with unspoken meaning. Y/n forced herself to nod again, though the knot in her stomach refused to loosen.

As the evening went on, Taeyong maintained his façade of charm, showering her with attention and care. But no matter how pleasant the night seemed on the surface, Y/n couldn’t shake the feeling that she was walking a tightrope, and one wrong step could send her spiraling.

But something had been nagging at Y/n’s mind for weeks now, a question she couldn’t ignore any longer. No matter how much she tried to suppress it, it lingered, growing louder with every interaction, every lingering glance, and every controlling move he made.

She hesitated, her fingers lightly tracing the edge of her wine glass as she finally spoke. “What are your intentions with me?”

Taeyong stilled. He didn’t lift his head fully, but his eyes flicked up to meet hers through his dark fringe.

“You know this already,” he said, his voice calm but with an underlying edge, as if the answer should have been obvious.

Y/n didn’t flinch under his gaze, though her chest tightened. “Do I?” she pressed, her tone firmer now. “Because lately, it feels like I don’t.”

Taeyong leaned back in his chair. He looked at her for a moment, his expression unreadable, a mask of cool that revealed nothing.

“What are my intentions?” he repeated, his voice low and measured.

Y/n nodded, her pulse racing despite her attempt to stay calm. “Yes. What do you want from me, Taeyong? Beyond...what we agreed on.”

His expression didn’t waver, but the atmosphere between them shifted, heavy and charged. “I thought that was obvious,” he said smoothly, leaning back in his chair, his eyes never leaving hers.

“It’s not,” she countered, forcing herself to hold his gaze. “You’ve been acting like...like this is more than what we agreed to. It’s confusing.”

Taeyong tilted his head slightly, the corner of his mouth curving upward in a faint, almost amused smile. “You think I’ve been unfair?”

“It’s not about fair,” she said, her voice firmer now. “It’s about honesty. You say I matter, but what does that even mean? Am I just someone you can call whenever you want? Or is this about control?”

His jaw clenched at her words, a flicker of something unreadable passing over his face. “Control?” he echoed, his tone darkening. “If that’s what you think, you don’t understand me at all.”

Y/n’s chest tightened at the shift in his demeanor, but she didn’t back down. “Then help me understand, because right now, it feels like I’m just...a possession to you. And if not that…then something else.”

For a moment, Taeyong said nothing, his piercing gaze holding hers in a way that made her want to shrink and stand her ground all at once. Then, he leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table as his voice dropped lower.

“You’re not a possession, Y/n,” he said, his tone deceptively soft. “But I also don’t take what we have lightly. You’re part of my life now, and I don’t plan on changing that.”

His words sent a shiver down her spine, a mix of unease and something she couldn’t quite name. “But we never agreed to that,” she said, her voice quieter now.

Taeyong’s lips pressed into a thin line, his frustration evident. “Maybe not, but I don’t care. Agreements can change. People can change.” He reached across the table, his fingers brushing hers. “And I’m not going to let you go, no matter what.”

Her heart thudded painfully in her chest, the weight of his words sinking in. She pulled her hand back slowly, unable to look at him.

“Does that scare you?” he asked, his voice softer now, almost tender.

Y/n swallowed hard, her gaze fixed on her lap. “I don’t know,” she admitted, the words barely audible.

He leaned back again, his expression calm but his eyes alight with something dangerous, something resolute. “You’ll understand eventually,” he said, his tone final.

And with that, the conversation was over, leaving her more unsettled than ever.

What had happened to her? She used to be confident, strong, unshakable. She had always held her ground, never letting anyone dictate her life or choices. But now? Now, she was letting him have control, letting him pull the strings, letting him decide.

This wasn’t her.

Her reflection in her spoon seemed foreign, like she was looking at a stranger wearing her face. The woman staring back at her wasn’t the Y/n she knew, the one who would have never tolerated this. When had she let him dismantle the walls she’d spent years building?

Her chest tightened, frustration bubbling to the surface. She couldn’t keep living like this, letting him dictate the pace while she stumbled to keep up. This wasn’t who she was, and it wasn’t who she wanted to become.

Her fingers clenched into fists in her lap. No more, she thought She needed to sort this out–whatever “this” was–before it consumed her entirely.

Taking a deep breath, she straightened her posture, determination setting her jaw. She couldn’t erase what had already happened, but she could take back control. It was time to execute plan b, a plan she made up on the very spot while looking at the man across from her.

She was scared to find out what would happen if she didn’t.

A/N: this man crazy, lol thank you for reading, part three is available to read :) 💚

7 notes · View notes